Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationship:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2016-05-10
Updated:
2020-12-17
Words:
139,409
Chapters:
102/?
Comments:
185
Kudos:
132
Bookmarks:
20
Hits:
7,522

Sunny With a Chance of Cloud

Summary:

A collection of oneshots about a happy-go-lucky blitzballer, and a damaged soldier/delivery boy. Brace yourself for VII, X, alternate, and Dissidia universes, tears of both joy and laughter, and a whole lot of cuteness with Tidus & Cloud! (Mentions of past Cloud/Zack, and the rare past Yuna/Tidus as well).

Chapter 1: Sunshine

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia

Cloud stared out his bedroom window, through the checkered curtains, into the morning sun. Twenty-two years old. In a way, it was sort of hard to believe how much time had gone by. For years now, Cloud had hated his birthday. It only meant another year was gone, another year where he had accomplished more moping than he had anything else. This year had been better than most, however. He had gained a lot, grown up some more, let go a little. Still, his birthday always seemed to make him sad.

He could remember his birthdays as a child. His mother always invited most of the Nibelheim neighbourhood to celebrate, and Cloud used to be embarrassed until the presents came out and distracted him. Mrs. Strife used to make the most delicious cakes. Decadent, three-layer cakes. Chocolate, strawberry, you name it. If Cloud wanted it, he got it.

Cloud sighed as his mind wandered forward, forward to his days with Zack. He'd only gotten to spend one of his birthdays with Zack, but it was probably his favourite of all. Zack had invited him to his apartment at Shinra, and Cloud had walked into a room full of balloons and streamers. Zack had just stood there grinning when Cloud's jaw had dropped a good few inches. At first, Cloud was a little annoyed because he had clearly stated he did not want any special attention on this day. But once Zack had presented him with a tray full of lopsided cupcakes that he had baked himself, Cloud couldn't help but smile. Then they had sat at the kitchen table and eaten every last cupcake one by one.

Cloud blinked away the tears that were suddenly stinging his eyes. He decided he would blame the sun that was shining in through the window, not the emotions that were welling up inside him. He knew he shouldn't be sad. Life had been so good this year. It was wrong to complain.

The smell of freshly baking pancakes began to waft upstairs, bringing Cloud back to his senses and making him realize that he, in fact, was very hungry. It was breakfast time, after all. He didn't bother to look behind him when he heard footsteps climbing the stairs leading up from the bar. He knew who owned those footsteps all too well. A moment later, he felt Tidus behind him, and his warm arms laced their way around Cloud's middle. Cloud moved his hands to rest on top of Tidus', to let him know the contact was appreciated.

“Aren't your pancakes gonna burn?” Cloud whispered.

“No, Tifa's taking care of 'em,” Tidus whispered back. They stood there for a minute, gazing out the bright, sunlit window, the warmth of the closeness soothing them both.

“You're sad, aren't you? Why?” Tidus asked. Cloud shook his head.

“I don't know. Just thinking about the past,” he replied.

“Well, there are some birthday pancakes downstairs that are calling your name,” Tidus said, his breath tickling Cloud's neck. Cloud stifled a chuckle. He knew Tidus had done that on purpose.

“There are no candles involved, right? And no presents? You know I said no presents,” Cloud said, trying to get his voice back into a tone that Tidus would actually listen to.

“Um, I can't guarantee there's no candles in those pancakes,” Tidus admitted. “But I listened to you about the presents. I feel really bad about it, but, I figured you'd get mad if I got you anything.”

“I don't need anything,” Cloud said, gently. He spun around in Tidus' arms to face him, and he pressed a kiss to Tidus' unsuspecting lips. “I've got you. I've never found anything I wanted more.”

Chapter 2: Porcelain

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia

Cloud descended the stands of the stadium, quite used to being the last to leave, and walked out to the main entrance. Blitzball fans from all over Spira were gathered around Tidus and Wakka and the other players of the Aurochs. Cloud smiled a little as he watched Tidus give his autograph to a young boy who was bouncing up and down with excitement, but it hurt to smile. That feeling was back, and Cloud couldn't fight it no matter how hard he tried.

He turned away slightly, and stared back into the stadium where Tidus had just played an incredible game. He should have been happy for him—he was—but he knew he was about to dampen Tidus' spirits like he had so many times before.

“Good game, eh?” Wakka grinned as he passed by Cloud, giving him a pat on the back. “Your boy played well out 'dere.” Cloud forced an awkward smile as Wakka strolled off, then he continued to wait as the crowd around Tidus began to clear.

It took a few minutes before the fans wandered off, but when they did, Tidus was quick to run to Cloud's side.

“Did you see me? That last shot was pretty cool, huh?” Tidus beamed, his face lit up with excitement as he spoke. “We beat that team right out of the water! Uh, pardon the pun.”

“You did great out there, Tidus,” Cloud said gently, but he had to turn his head away when he felt the familiar sting of his emotions. Tidus' enthusiasm fell away, and he raised a hand to Cloud's face.

“Are you okay?” he asked, gently.

“Yeah, I'm fine.”

“Whatever it is, you don't have to hide it from me. Your tears make it pretty obvious that something's bothering you. Is it because of coming here?” Tidus asked, cocking his head to the side. Cloud was finally able to face Tidus again when he felt Tidus' thumb on his jaw, coaxing him to turn back in his direction. Cloud closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them again and looked Tidus in the eye.

“It's not that I don't want to be happy. I just can't help but feel like... I let so many people down by not going home,” Cloud said, his voice meek. His eyes fell closed again when Tidus pulled him in against him.

Cloud let his head fall into the crook of Tidus' neck, and he tried to relax there, but it wasn't an easy task when there was so much tension within his body, so many dilemmas plaguing his fragile mind.

“You'll find your place in Spira, too, if you decide to stay,” Tidus whispered.

Cloud buried his face in a little closer to Tidus, and tried to remind himself that he was allowed to fall to pieces when they were alone. Tidus never seemed to mind, and he always had a way of making even the direst of circumstances seem more manageable.

“I guess... I just need to think about it for a while,” Cloud whispered back.

“Yeah,” Tidus smiled, wrapping his arms a little tighter around Cloud's waist. “You think about it. I'll be right here while you do.”

Notes:

Heya, acesdesire, here! Are you liking what you've read so far? Or are you scratching your head wondering how in the name of Cosmos these two characters would ever end up together? Well, if you haven't already done so, be sure to check out my main story about them, "Behind Those Sad Eyes is a Smile." A lot of these oneshots may make more sense or be more believable to you if you've read that story as well.

But even if my main story is not for you, hopefully you will find something in this collection of drabbles that you enjoy (don't worry, I'll be adding tons more, as I probably have at least 50 oneshots about these two!)!! Don't forget to subscribe or check back soon for updates!!

Chapter 3: Broken

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Advent Children

"Cloud?" Tidus warily called out, entering the ruined church that he'd seen only a few times before. Its walls looked more decrepit than ever. The hole in the roof was bigger than Tidus remembered. His footsteps echoed loudly as he walked over the creaking floorboards.

"Cloud?" he asked again. This time, he heard a grunt in response, and he charged forward as he caught sight of Cloud, collapsed against the end of one of the pews.

"Hey," Tidus said, gently, kneeling at Cloud's side.

Cloud was pale, and though he lifted his head to look at Tidus, it quickly fell limply back against the wood. Tidus glanced at Cloud's arm. It was blacker than the last time he'd seen it. He'd suspected something like this might happen.

"How'd you know?" Cloud asked, his voice hoarse. His eyes were fixed on his companion, who was rooting through his pockets for supplies.

"I started to worry when you didn't come home. I thought you might be here," Tidus said.

He found his healing materia and pressed it to Cloud's arm. They waited in silence for several long minutes— Cloud didn't want to interrupt when Tidus was concentrating on his healing—but even after the materia was removed, the skin remained as damaged as before.

"Forget it, Tidus," Cloud sighed. "It won't work. You know that." Tidus looked up at his partner with gentle eyes.

"It was worth a try," he said, forcing a small smile.

Tidus rose to his feet, and glanced around. He remembered seeing Cloud's motorcycle outside the church, but he wasn't confident that he could drive it himself. Maybe with Cloud's guidance, but he wasn't sure Cloud would stay conscious for long once they got on the road. When Cloud's Geostigma attacked him like this, it usually hit hard.

"We needa get you home," Tidus said, gently and affectionately. He knelt at Cloud's side again, and brushed a hand through Cloud's messy hair. Cloud kissed Tidus' palm when his hand travelled down his cheek.

"You don't have to," Cloud whispered.

"Wha—?" Tidus asked, with a frown.

"There's no cure, Tidus. We can't fight this."

"Don't you say another word," Tidus warned, his voice stern. Cloud's eyes were locked with Tidus', even with his head leaned back against the side of the pew. "You are not going to die here, Cloud Strife."

Cloud closed his eyes as he felt Tidus' arms lace around his neck, and he fought tears as Tidus' head rested on his shoulder, and as soft kisses were pressed to his ear.

"I'm not gonna let you," Tidus whispered. Cloud summoned the strength to raise his good arm, and he rested it on Tidus' back, fingers rubbing gently.

"Yeah, let's go home," Cloud whispered back.

Chapter 4: Try

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia

Cloud looked up from the sink, letting the dish in his hand float in the water for a moment as he gazed out the window. There stood Tidus in the back yard, balancing a blitzball on his head, a wide grin on his tanned face. It was his daily practice time. He always told Cloud that he had to keep his skills intact in case Blitzball ever caught on in Gaia. Cloud couldn't help but smile as he watched his partner, that goofy look on his face as he bounced the blitzball off his knee.

To be honest, Cloud wasn't used to smiling so much. For years, it seemed happiness was impossible for him because he hadn't felt he deserved it. His past was a dark shadow that for the longest time, he couldn't get rid of. He'd made mistakes, he'd been too weak—or that's what he believed anyway. He'd felt like a magnet for disaster. He'd been unable to save his hometown from destruction, he had watched helplessly as his beloved Zack had died protecting him, and he couldn't stop Sephiroth from ending Aerith's life.

After experiencing all that pain and sadness, Cloud had forced himself away from people. After all, he couldn't risk the possibility of hurting someone like that again. But then, Tidus had come into his life, an unexpected miracle. Tidus had given Cloud those smiles he didn't feel he deserved, and trusted Cloud even when Cloud had given him no reason to do so. At first, Cloud had met Tidus' kindness with a coldness, and had shut him out when he tried to get close, but Tidus had a surprising amount of determination.

Months of travelling together had brought them closer. Even Cloud couldn't stop that, and after some time, he no longer wanted to stop it. Tidus was kind, gentle, always smiling. Most importantly, Tidus cared about Cloud. Perhaps that was why Cloud couldn't keep him away. Tidus offered comfort that Cloud needed, comfort that he had denied himself for far too long. Cloud had hurt Tidus many times along the way, pushing him away and telling him to back off, but perhaps that space had helped them rebuild even stronger.

Now, they had a home together, a joyous life together, and every day, Cloud promised himself that things would stay this way. He loved Tidus with everything he had, and he refused to let anything prevent their being together. Cloud would shrug off those painful memories, he would open up his heart to Tidus, and tell him things he had kept a secret from the world. He would meet Tidus' grins with sincere smiles of his own. He would do his best to be everything Tidus wanted and needed him to be. He didn't want to lose Tidus, and as Tidus waved at him through the kitchen window, his grin warm and his eyes gleaming, he knew that Tidus didn't want to lose him either.

Chapter 5: Watchful

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia (and for those who read it, this could be woven into Behind Those Sad Eyes is a Smile. You might recognize the familiar location!)

Idea: Relationship from the point of view of a third character

Bartz awoke to the sound of laughter coming from outside the small cave. He smiled to himself as he listened to the happy couple, and the sounds of water gently splashing around. Sounds like the lovebirds are back, Bartz thought to himself. He quickly unlaced Zidane's tail from around his waist, and walked to the mouth of the alcove. He peeked around the corner to watch his friends, his grin growing even wider.

Cloud was hardly even recognizable these days, in an extraordinarily good way. Bartz remembered what Cloud had been like when they had first arrived here in Cosmos' world. He'd been lifeless, cold, sad, and for the longest time, it had seemed like no one could help him. But then there was Tidus—Tidus who was stubborn enough, perhaps even stubborn to a fault, to keep trying to get somewhere with Cloud, and with Bartz's and Zidane's encouragement, had succeeded.

Bartz could remember noticing little changes in Cloud's behaviour. For a while, he had seemed even sadder than before. After all, when Tidus tried to get to know more about Cloud, old wounds were torn wide open. After a while, though, the more time he spent with Tidus, the more confident Cloud seemed to become. He began to talk more with Bartz, and with all of their companions. He started to let small smiles grace his lips, and those smiles were always met with Tidus' even wider ones.

Tidus had changed, too, over the course of his relationship with Cloud. He'd grown up a lot, and learned even more. A curious kid soon turned into a man trying his very hardest to help someone in need, even though at the time, Cloud hadn't even realized that healing was something he needed, something he deserved. Bartz was amazed by Tidus' determination, how he bounced back even after the times Cloud tried to shut him out. Now, with Cloud by his side, Tidus was even happier than Bartz had ever seen him, and that was saying something, because Tidus was one of the most cheerful people Bartz had ever met.

Even now, from his position at the alcove, Bartz could see the grins on their faces as they playfully splashed each other in the river, the waterfall behind them spraying them with a light mist. At first, they had seemed an unlikely couple. They were so very different, but in the end, they had come together with feelings much the same. They cared for each other, loved each other, and as long as they were together in Cosmos' world, they would treasure each moment. Bartz could see that; it was written on their smiling faces.

Chapter 6: Freeze

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia

It had been Cloud's idea to go to Icicle Inn when Tidus had asked to do something fun, and it had been fun at first. Staying at the rustic cabin with only the log fire to keep them warm, snowboarding from sun-up 'til sundown. Until they'd been snowed out. Of course, they'd been at the bottom of the long ski hill when the blizzard had set in, and the only source of shelter seemed to be a cave not far off the track.

Tidus led the way, Cloud's mitten-clad hand in his own. He cocked his head to the side as he glanced inside the small cave. It was a little dark, but there didn't seem to be a lot of snow inside, so he figured it would do for the time being.

"Hopefully the storm will clear up before long," Tidus said, as he guided Cloud into the cave.

"Hopefully," Cloud agreed, taking a seat on the cold ground beside Tidus. They watched as the snow raged on outside, and were thankful to have at least a little shelter from the cold. After all, Cloud looked a bit frozen already. His cheeks and nose were bright pink, and he pulled his scarf a little tighter around his neck as he sat there.

"You cold?" Tidus asked.

"A little," Cloud nodded. He felt an arm immediately lace its way around his back, and he leaned in against Tidus' slightly warmer body. Tidus rubbed his arm with his gloved fingers.

"You think we'll get in trouble for leaving the snowboards out there?" Tidus asked, staring out of the cavern's mouth at the yellow and blue boards just barely visible above the snow.

"They're snowboards. There'd be a problem if they couldn't withstand snow," Cloud smirked.

"True enough," Tidus laughed.

Their wait soon turned long. The storm continued on. Half an hour. An hour. Two hours. The men were becoming bored silly, and Cloud swore if Tidus told another joke involving the words 'snow', 'cold', or 'ice', he would be forced to give him a slap in the head. Playfully, of course. Before long, keeping his sanity was the least of Cloud's worries. Keeping all his body parts thawed was his biggest concern.

"You're freezing, aren't you?" Tidus asked, disquietude in his voice as he held his partner close.

"Yeah, I'm pretty cold," Cloud nodded.

"Well, you know what they say..."

"Something tells me I'm not gonna like this," Cloud mumbled. Tidus smirked.

"They say you should take your clothes off. It'll make you warm up faster."

"Take my clothes off? I'll just freeze faster!" Cloud frowned.

"Not if you're next to me, and I take my clothes off, too. Body heat, Cloud. Body heat," Tidus said, and he swore Cloud's red cheeks turned a little redder as he did. Cloud cleared his throat and turned his head a little bit away from Tidus, probably to hide his embarrassment. What Tidus said did make a little bit of sense. For once.

"C'mon. Your clothes are already pretty soaked from the snow. It's no wonder you're not warming up," Tidus reminded him. Cloud released a sigh.

"You've got a point there, but we are still near the resort, and there could still be people around, and if I do freeze out here, I'd rather not be a naked popsicle," Cloud frowned. Or, pouted, rather. Tidus didn't know why, but he found that sentence to be absolutely hilarious, coming from Cloud. Cloud pouted even more when Tidus burst into laughter.

"I'm sorry," Tidus chuckled, holding his stomach as he roared. "It was just funny!"

"Will you stop laughing and hold me? I'm still cold," Cloud grouched.

"Oh, fine," Tidus playfully sighed, as he wrapped his arms around his partner once more. They sat there for a few more minutes, but the storm still showed no sign of letting up. The more Cloud shivered, the tighter Tidus held him, but when his arms seemed to be providing no further warmth, he began pressing kisses to Cloud's cold face.

"You know, you could always take me up on that offer," Tidus reminded him, his lips twisting into a smirk.

"Which one?" Cloud asked.

"The naked popsicle one," Tidus murmured, teasingly. Cloud heaved a sigh.

"Are you trying to seduce me, my friend?" he asked, trying hard to keep the smirk off of his own face.

"Is it working?" Tidus asked, licking at Cloud's ear, his warm breath a rather inviting sensation. Cloud swallowed hard.

"Yes."

Notes:

I wanted to mention I am now TAKING REQUESTS for this story. :D So, if there is anything you would like me to write for these two, I will definitely give it my all to write it for you. If there are any scenarios you would like to see them in, or anything at all you would like me to cover, please let me know! I'll be more than happy to try and write it for you! Don't be shy! You can PM me, or leave a comment here on the story, or on tumblr (my blog should be listed on my profile page). I look forward to hearing your ideas!

Chapter 7: Insomnia

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Pre-relationship/friendship

Cloud awoke to the sound of light shuffling beside him. Apparently, Tidus was still tossing and turning. He'd been doing that a lot lately, which, Cloud knew, was out of the ordinary for him. Usually, it took a bucket of cold water just to get him up in the morning, but lately, it didn't seem like he'd been sleeping much at all. With a sigh, Cloud propped himself up on his elbow to get a look at his companion. Tidus was lying with his back to him, his legs curled up almost to his chest.

"You okay, Tidus?" Cloud asked, softly, as not to startle him. Tidus looked back at him, and he let out a sigh as he rolled onto his back.

"Yeah. Sorry if I woke you."

"That's alright," Cloud replied. He waited, hoping Tidus might speak again. When he didn't, Cloud forced himself to inquire further. He didn't like being the one to initiate conversation, but it had been several nights in a row now that Tidus had missed sleep, and Cloud didn't like thinking that something might be upsetting him.

"You been sleeping okay?" Cloud asked, eyes on his tired companion. The dark circles under his eyes made it easy to see that Tidus was exhausted.

"Not really," Tidus admitted. He took in a deep breath, and let it out, then turned his head toward Cloud, their gazes meeting.

"Cloud, when people die, what do you think happens to 'em?" he asked. Cloud's stomach did an uncomfortable flip, but he cleared his throat and somehow managed to answer the question.

"I don't know. I think maybe they watch over us. Why do you ask?"

"Well, I'm just a little scared, I guess. For our friends. Back in Spira, when someone died, they were usually sent to the Farplane where they could rest in peace. But here... I don't really know what happens if someone dies," Tidus explained.

"You're afraid... people might not be in peace if they die here?" Cloud asked, making sure he'd understood.

"Yeah. Something like that," Tidus nodded. He turned his gaze toward the ceiling of the tent and let out another long sigh. "I just don't want their spirits to get lost."

Cloud gazed at Tidus for a moment. The boy looked so deep in thought, so serious. Cloud wasn't used to seeing him like that, but he could certainly relate.

"Well, Cosmos takes care of things here, right?" Cloud spoke up.

"Yeah?"

"If, by some tragedy, something does happen to one of us, I'm sure Cosmos will send our spirits somewhere peaceful. Somewhere happy," Cloud said.

"You think so?" Tidus asked. Cloud raised a hand, earning a curious look from the boy as he bravely ruffled his soft, sun-streaked hair.

"I know so." Tidus seemed content with that answer, and he soon fell asleep at Cloud's side, a small smile slipping onto his tired face.

Chapter 8: Permanent

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus was kind of shocked when Cloud had announced he wanted a tattoo. To be honest, Tidus had pouted a little bit because he loved Cloud's pale, unmarked skin just the way it was. But Cloud had promised him he only wanted a tattoo that was meaningful, and so, Tidus went along with it. In fact, he tagged along to the tattoo shop that day with Cloud.

"Wish me luck," Cloud said, as he walked into the room with the tattoo artist.

"Good luck," Tidus smiled, as the door closed behind his partner.

For a few minutes, Tidus sat in the main room, just flipping through magazines as he waited for Cloud, but then he started to look around at the designs on the walls around him. Giant sheets of paper hung from the painted red-orange walls, each covered with hundreds of small designs, and patterns, and letters.

Tidus eventually got up from his seat, and took a good look at each one. Some were downright weird—like the skeleton eating a chocobo—while others were kind of nice—like the flowers that resembled the ones in Aerith's church.

"Are you interested, Sir?" a bald man asked from behind the counter; he was tattooed from head to toe himself by the look of it, including his bare skull. Tidus turned toward him.

"Um, not sure," Tidus replied, shaking his head.

Tidus wasn't keen on needles, and he didn't really like the thought of staining his skin for the rest of his life, but, like Cloud said, if he chose something meaningful... For a moment, he thought of what it might be like to have the Zanarkand Abes symbol written somewhere on his body—it was his strongest reminder of home, after all—but he immediately got a better idea.

"Actually, yeah. I am interested," Tidus spoke up again, heading for the counter.


Cloud was confused when he entered the waiting room to see Tidus' chair empty. He glanced around the small space, but Tidus was nowhere in sight.

"Excuse me, did you see my—" Cloud paused, too shy to call Tidus his boyfriend in public.

"He's in getting done, too," the man at the counter grunted.

"Tidus? Really?" Cloud said, mostly to himself. With a nervous sigh, he slumped down in one of the chairs. He regretted that when he realized the space between his shoulder blades was still pretty tender.

It didn't take long before one of the doors opened, and Tidus emerged, looking proud of himself. Cloud jumped to his feet.

"You got one? I thought you hated tattoos," Cloud said. "What did you get?"

"Let's just wait 'til we're home, okay?" Tidus smirked.


"Let's see it," Tidus begged, excitedly, bouncing up and down a little. Carefully, Cloud unzipped his sweater, and let it fall just below his shoulders. He glanced backward into the bedroom mirror, hoping to see it.

"Aw," Tidus sighed. "Cloud, that's beautiful."

Between Cloud's shoulder blades were the words 'Embrace Your Dreams'. On each side of the letters were detailed feathers pointing in either direction. Tidus understood what it meant. It was in memory of Angeal, and especially of Zack.

"Thanks," Cloud smiled, softly, brushing a hand lightly over the letters.

"Alright," he said, then, as he pulled his sweater back on. "Your turn."

"Uh, I don't really want to," Tidus said, hanging his head low, and turning his feet in towards each other. He felt like an idiot now.

"Why not?"

"Just, no..."

"Do you think I'm gonna judge you?" Cloud asked, raising a brow. Tidus sighed. Guilt trip, of course.

"Fine," he muttered. "I kinda thought you were gonna put my name, so I got this."

He opened his shirt up to reveal the word 'CLOUD' written in all fancy, capital letters right across his chest. Cloud felt guilty for a moment for not having Tidus' name tattooed on his own skin and reciprocating the gesture, but then he pressed a hand to his mouth, and laughed; he couldn't help it. Tidus' tattoo was just so big and obvious, it was endearing in a way that he loved Cloud that much.

"You said you wouldn't judge," Tidus grumbled. He let out a surprised noise as Cloud pressed a kiss to his tattooed chest, lips lingering delicately on freshly damaged skin.

"I think it's sweet," Cloud whispered. Tidus just smiled.

Notes:

A/N: Hey, readers! I'm really excited to have gotten a couple of requests so far, and they will hopefully be the next two I upload! Thank you guys for sending in those ideas! One is in the editing stage, and I'm still formulating a definite plan for the other one, but don't worry, they'll be ready before long! Hope everyone enjoyed chapters 7 and 8 in the meantime! Remember, anyone can feel free to request something at any time! Thank you for reading!

Chapter 9: Stand

Chapter Text

Universe: Alternate (Dissidia High School)
Timeline: Teenagers

For Yuutousei: I'm so happy to be able to write this for you, as you've been a great supporter of my writing! I don't usually write high school fics, nor do I write much about Sephiroth, but I gave it my best shot. I hope it will live up to your expectations!

Cloud would never forget that fateful day in the cafeteria, when he and his friends were sitting around their usual circular table. It was all Zidane's fault, really, that that day was one of the most embarrassing days in recent memory. Zidane had started the conversation about crushes and dating, and of course, everyone else had chimed in, too.

"Yes, Garnet is a fine choice," Firion commented, placing a hand pensively on his chin.

"You bet, she is!" Zidane agreed, arms flailing. "But she's mine, so everyone else just forget it!"

"Looks like someone's fallen head over heels," Squall muttered, Zidane's constant noise-making beginning to drive him a little crazy. He stuck his fork into his lunch after that, withdrawing himself from the conversation with his head hung low.

"Well, at least she's short, like you are. You're a totally perfect match," Vaan grinned, not realizing how negatively that comment could be received, but that was typical Vaan, who often spoke before he thought things through. A few awkward coughs and stifled chuckles emerged from the shocked group.

"Oho, that's how it is, is it?" Zidane tested. "Well, for your information, I could get any girl I want!"

"Huh? I didn't mean..." Vaan started, before Bartz jumped in to save him, knowing a quick subject change was in order.

"What about you, Cloud? Who do you like?" Bartz asked with a gentle smile. He turned his head to the left, to where Cloud was seated right beside him. Cloud lowered his head, his dinner suddenly becoming a lot more interesting to him. He pushed his peas to one side of his plate, then the other.

"Oh, I don't know," Cloud mumbled, feeling his face heat up. He despised moments like this when he was the centre of attention, especially when he didn't know how his friends would react to something. It was times like these when he wished he could just disappear on cue.

"Fear not, Cloud. We will not judge you," Warrior of Light assured him.

"And if you would rather not speak up, that is fine as well," came Cecil's reminder. Cloud shifted uncomfortably in his seat, feeling too many pairs of eyes on him for his liking.

"Tifa?" Zidane spoke up, catching the girl's eye from across the table. "Has he told you who he likes?"

"No," Tifa shook her head. As one of Cloud's best friends, it wouldn't have been surprising if Cloud did tell her things like that, but this one he had kept to himself. That wasn't to say Tifa didn't have ways of finding things out on her own.

"He hasn't told me," she said, emphasizing that word a little more than she'd intended to. Cloud shot her an urgent glance, eyes wide as he silently asked her what she knew, and the slight shake of his head begging her not to tell.

"But it's not for me to say," she shrugged, giving her friends a small smile before taking a bite of her sandwich. Cloud sighed a breath of relief, though it was only slight.

Tifa had seen his journal, he figured. He had a bad habit of forgetting where he left it, and it was the doctor's orders that he keep a journal to make sure his memories stayed intact. There had been an incident at his last school, where he had trained to become Shinra High's super-soldier, but the mako substance they had used to enhance his ability had instead made him very ill, even impacting his mind and memory. And so, Cloud had enrolled here at Cosmos' School for Warriors and the Magically Inclined, which he'd soon realize was the best decision he'd ever made.

"Well, okay, Cloud," Zidane sighed, voice airy. "But just remember, there are other ways to find out."

"Zidane," Bartz scolded with a frown. "It's fine, Cloud," he said, turning to Cloud again, and giving him a smile. "You don't have to tell."

"We could just start guessing instead," Zidane went on, slyly. "Cloud of Darkness?"

"Ew, no," Tifa shook her head, feeling the need to defend her friend on that one, and Cloud quickly realized that Zidane's guesses could easily be more embarrassing than the truth.

"It's Tidus," Cloud announced, as if on impulse, and he felt his heart start to pound hard, his vision threatening to turn blurry.

"You mean, Tidus from the Blitzball team?" Onion Knight asked, head popping upward. Cloud managed a nod.

"He is cute," Bartz grinned, hoping to reassure Cloud that his sentiments were completely valid.

"And more importantly, single," Vaan added, with an affirmative nod.

"R-really?" Cloud asked. "He and Yuna?"

"History," Tifa said, simply. "They broke up a few weeks ago." Cloud inwardly sighed; he certainly wished now that he had talked to Tifa about this before. He could have gotten that information, and avoided telling the whole group about it.

"I'll ask him out for ya," Vaan offered, but Cloud rapidly shook his head, and waved his hands to emphasize that 'no'.

"That's okay. If I do decide to act on this, I want to do it myself," Cloud said, knowing full well that he would never be the one to initiate something like this. He would die a lonely old man before he got up the nerve to admit his feelings right to Tidus' face.

"Hey, unless you want him to hear something..." Squall monotonously spoke up, and gazes darted around in confusion until they spotted the blitzballer heading their way. Cloud grew wide-eyed, and he lowered his head to hide his shock, hoping everyone would keep their mouths shut.

"Uh-oh. You must have been talking about me, 'cause you all grew awful quiet when I showed up," Tidus said, forcing a sheepish smile as he sat down next to Zidane, of course, right in Cloud's line of vision. Cloud kept his head low, however, not even daring to look up.

"No, sorry. We were talking about Yuna," Onion Knight fibbed, for Cloud's sake, and Cloud released a nervous breath.

"Oh," came Tidus' solemn reply. "Well, that's okay." He managed another forced smile as he dug into his meal, and as a new conversation started up, Cloud was able to relax. Of course, he should have known one thing for certain that day: the odds that a group that big could keep a secret were not all that good.

In the end, it worked out for the best. Someone told someone else about Cloud's feelings, and then that person told another person, and eventually, word had gotten back to Tidus himself, who then asked Cloud out. So really, Cloud was thankful for that day in the cafeteria. That embarrassing day had led him to where he was now, sitting with his back against a locker with Tidus pressed up against his side, sharing a pair of earbuds while they ate their lunch.

"I love this song," Tidus smiled, turning his head slightly enough that he could catch Cloud's eye without accidentally pulling one of their headphones out.

"Me, too," Cloud smiled back, eyes gleaming with a happiness that Tidus loved to see. Tidus leaned in for a kiss, and Cloud smiled as he tasted apple on his lips from the lunch he'd been eating. Tidus felt the corners of Cloud's lips curl upward against his own, making his smile a very contagious one.

They parted with hazy eyes and lovestruck grins, both wishing that moments like this could last forever. Reality was never that kind, however, and that became painfully clear as Cloud turned toward the sound of approaching footsteps. Tidus watched the color drain from Cloud's face, his smile vanishing. Cloud stared up at the figure walking toward them, black boots slapping confidently down on the tile floor.

"What's wrong?" Tidus asked, not realizing that Cloud was dying for them to remain quiet; he hoped that if they did, they might go unnoticed. The tall figure gazed down at the couple now, and Tidus shivered at the mere sight of what he guessed was a teen a few years older than Cloud.

Long silver hair trailed for what seemed like miles down the boy's back. His emerald, cat-like eyes were angular, slitted into a condescending, yet amused look. On his mouth, an unmistakable smirk.

Tidus felt Cloud's tension go from his shoulder to his knee, making his entire body stiff with fear, which inevitably made Tidus nervous, because from his experience Cloud didn't scare easily. He played even the roughest sports with the other students, never held back in swordsman training, and wasn't the least bit squeamish when they learned about injuries and first aid magics. And so, when the stranger had finally passed by, leaving Cloud quivering, Tidus couldn't help but ask.

"Who was that guy?"

"He just... Gave me a hard time at my last school, that's all," Cloud hesitantly explained, keeping his voice low, or maybe he just couldn't muster any volume at the moment.

"Gave you a hard time? Alright, what's that guy's problem?! And what exactly did he do to you?!" Tidus demanded. Cloud shook his head solemnly, remembering his days at Shinra High. Stolen uniforms, forged tests, unexpected shoves, and endless insults.

"He just put me down, tried to make my life miserable."

"That jerk," Tidus growled.

"It's fine," Cloud said, but his body language said otherwise. His body still held far too much tension for Tidus' liking, and his low head and fluttering gaze didn't exactly display confidence.

"Hey, listen," Tidus murmured, his voice falling into a far more soft and comforting one. To his satisfaction, it made Cloud meet his gaze. "If he insults you, or tries to hurt you, just tell me. Or Bartz, or Firion, or any of those guys!. We've got your back, okay?"

"Yeah, but how pathetic am I going to look if I can't stand up for myself? With Sephiroth, I have to stand up for myself, or things will only get worse," Cloud explained. "Trust me, I know."

"Well..." Tidus searched desperately for another suggestion, but nothing came to mind.

"Maybe it was just a one-time visit. Maybe he didn't actually transfer to this school. I hope not, at least," Cloud whispered, and Tidus pulled him in against his side.

He reached for the ipod that was clutched in Cloud's white knuckles, and Cloud loosened his grip, allowing Tidus to take the device. Tidus shuffled through a few tunes before one of their favourite love songs came on, and he turned to Cloud with a sappy grin.

"Forget about him, okay? You're better than him. You would never push someone around like that. And you've got something he doesn't."

"Oh yeah? What's that?" Cloud asked, his eyebrow popping up with interest. Tidus chuckled, and squeezed Cloud in his arms.

"'The world's best boyfriend!" he beamed. Cloud just laughed.


Unfortunately, for Cloud, Sephiroth's visit wasn't just a one-time event. He had transferred, and rumour had it it was because he claimed he was too good for Shinra. Cloud simply wondered if the neglect from Shinra's scientists had infuriated Sephiroth too much to stay. Regardless, Cloud was stuck with him. He was stuck trying to avoid him when he went to swordsman training. He would rush to grab a partner—Tidus, Lightning, whoever was closest, just so he could avoid conflict.

He was also stuck being the last in line for the cafeteria, wanting Sephiroth to have come and gone before he even sat down to eat. Cloud knew he should just face Sephiroth; after all, he was two years older now than he had been at Shinra, and Sephiroth wasn't going to leave him alone until he did. Every chance Sephiroth got, he gave Cloud the most evil, loathing smile he could, like he was silently challenging Cloud to some unnamed duel.

And so, finally, after a month or so of dodging, avoiding, and looking to Tidus and his friends to help him look engaged in conversation, Cloud took a stand. Sephiroth was in front of his locker, gathering his materia bag for his Magic Use class, while making a special point of shooting some menacing glares in Cloud's direction. Cloud stood at his own locker, and slammed it shut with obvious purpose.

Sephiroth seemed stunned for a moment when Cloud actually stormed towards him, but his shock quickly turned to amusement instead. When Cloud reached Sephiroth's locker, he slammed it shut, too.

"What is your problem?" he demanded, voice fierce; he was glad of that, since his pounding heart wasn't nearly as confident.

"There's no problem, except with you. I hear you didn't make SOLDIER either. A problem with your body, isn't that right?" Sephiroth said, voice almost slithering across each word. Cloud tried to stand his ground, even with his figure threatening to tremble; he wasn't sure if it was from fear or rage.

"Not everyone has a tolerance to mako. It's no big deal," Cloud assured him. The bully simply cackled.

"No big deal. You think you found everything by coming here, don't you? You found a purpose, a place where you can still grow stronger. You even have friends," Sephiroth scoffed. Cloud hated the way this man spoke to him, with that seductiveness in his baritone voice that made Cloud want to run in the opposite direction.

"But do you think that what you have here can last? You think... What's his name... Tidus?"

Cloud shivered at the way Sephiroth said that name, as if he were torturing Tidus just by running his name over his poison tongue.

"You think he'll stay with you when he finds out what a coward you are? You ran from Shinra when you failed to make SOLDIER."

"So did you," Cloud retorted, quickly.

"To follow you."

"Why?"

"To remind you of what it means to fail. Your body is fragile. What do you think your dear, significant other will think of you when he easily surpasses your sword skills?" Sephiroth tested. Cloud swallowed hard, but knew in his heart the answer to that question.

"It won't matter. Tidus doesn't care about that sort of thing."

"And what about when he becomes the next Blitzball star? He'll leave you behind, you know? He'll travel the world, living in fame, and you'll be the shadow he has to take care of when he goes back home."

Cloud closed his eyes, not wanting to think about such a future. Would he really become a burden to Tidus? Were their futures even compatible? Did they want the same things? Cloud opened his eyes again, realizing his mind was falling into a trap; he was allowing Sephiroth to get into his head again, and he refused to let it continue.

"Why are you even saying all this? Even if this were to happen, why do you care?" Cloud asked, his voice weakening. He was sick of this—sick of the twisted remarks, and insults, and questions that played with his mind.

"Because he will never understand you. He doesn't understand what it's like to be a failed specimen," Sephiroth explained, then leaned in deathly close to Cloud's ear. Cloud froze, feeling like he might faint from having his tormenter so close. He swallowed hard as the color faded from his cheeks. "I do, Cloud."

Cloud shoved him away, face full of disgust and horror, as if he'd just been assaulted. He raised a shoulder to wipe clean the spot where Sephiroth's face had been, wishing that such an act could take away any ounce of his being that still lingered on his hair and skin.

"Just leave me alone, okay?! I don't want anything to do with you!" Cloud shouted, before turning on his heel and hurrying away as fast as he could.


"Hey," Zidane said, pointing.

"Hey! What's wrong, Cloud?" Bartz nearly had to shout in order to make Cloud stop walking. He was storming down the hall like a madman, and Bartz half-expected steam would be coming out his ears at any second.

Reluctantly, Cloud stopped. He'd hoped he could pass on by if he kept up his quick pace, but his friends could clearly see his unsettled demeanor, and for that, he was a little ashamed. He let out a sigh, and shoved a hand through his spikes, still feeling a little grossed out at the thought that Sephiroth's lips had brushed right up against those blond strands.

"It's nothing," Cloud shrugged, knowing that was the stupidest thing he could have said in that moment. If he was going to stop his rampage, he might as well explain why he was rampaging in the first place.

"It's that jerk, isn't it? Tidus told us," Zidane announced, pointing a thumb behind him, as if one of the people he'd mentioned were standing there. Thankfully, the hallway was empty except for the three of them. Cloud sighed again, this time a bit more emotionally.

"I just don't understand... Why he says these things," Cloud barely whispered.

"Why? What did he say?" Bartz asked, brows creased with worry. His voice was gentle, so Cloud took a breath and opened up.

"He said that he's the only one who truly understands me. And he doesn't believe Tidus and I are gonna last."

"Ah, what does he know?" Zidane grimaced.

"Yeah, Cloud. You don't believe him, do you?" Bartz asked, looking worried. Cloud lowered his head.

"I... don't know. I guess there are no guarantees for this sort of thing, are there?" he asked, solemnly.

"Listen, Cloud, we know you. We know you're a good judge of character. So, if you say that Sephiroth guy is bad news, he's bad news! If you say Tidus cares about you, you're right about that, too," Zidane announced. Bartz backed him up with a nod.

"And don't forget, we know Tidus, too. Guys like him can't hide their true feelings. Remember how excited he gets when he sees you? He wouldn't do that if he wasn't crazy about you," Bartz said, giving Cloud an encouraging grin.

"You're right," Cloud nodded, then he did so again even more confidently. "You're right. He and I are gonna be fine."

"That's right. Now, let's head to the item shop, take your mind off things. I need to pick up a few materia before class anyway," Zidane told him, giving him a pat on the back as they started down the hall.

"More materia?" Cloud questioned.

"Yeah," Bartz chuckled. "Ask him what happened to his last ones."

"What happened?" came Cloud's wary voice.

"Sat on them," Zidane muttered, and Bartz and Cloud erupted into laughter.


Tidus looked up as the locker room door swung open, and his expression immediately turned to one of loathing. Usually, being the last one out of the locker room after training was a good thing; it meant having as long a shower as he wanted, and no one would be waiting in line for him to finish up. He could dress and pack up his dirty clothes as leisurely as he wanted to, and not have to feel rushed. Now, however, he felt the need to hurry. As Sephiroth entered the locker room, and began strolling around like he owned the place, Tidus instantly began stuffing his clothes into his bag, then hurried to clean up around the shower area.

"Your little Cloud sure is ill-mannered," Sephiroth practically sang in his snake-like voice. Tidus scowled.

"I'm sure you gave him a reason to be," he muttered back.

"Hmph, I see you have the same tendency," Sephiroth smirked, sounding a little too amused for Tidus' liking.

Tidus finished mopping up the puddles next to the shower, and grabbed his soap and shampoo from inside the stall. He quickly made his way back to the bench where his belongings were, and stuffed the bottles into his knapsack.

"You two think you have it made, don't you? You live in your own little perfect world, believing nothing can ever go wrong."

"Of course, things can go wrong," Tidus corrected him with a frown, his piercing blue eyes boring into Sephiroth's green ones. "But that doesn't mean we ignore the good in front of us, either."

"How mature of you," Sephiroth chuckled.

"I don't get you," Tidus mumbled, pulling his backpack straps over his shoulders. "All I know is that you have this grudge against Cloud, and I hate it."

"A grudge? Perhaps," Sephiroth smiled. "More like a friendly rivalry."

"There's nothing friendly about it!" Tidus shook his head. He stormed forward, grabbing Sephiroth by the collar, and yanking him forward. Sephiroth's smirk just grew wider.

"Cloud isn't one to complain, so I know you must have given him hell at your last school because he actually said something to me about the way you treated him. You leave Cloud alone! You hear me?" Tidus threatened, his fist shaking with rage as he let Sephiroth go with a shove. With a heavy breath, he shot out the locker room door, leaving Sephiroth behind and forgetting one very important thing: his cell phone.


"I'll be back in a minute, guys. Can you watch my stuff?" Cloud asked, getting up from the cafeteria table. His friends agreed with nods and smiles.

"Of course, we will, Cloud," Terra said, gently, green hair falling forward over her shoulder as she bobbed her head affirmatively. Cloud gave her a look of gratitude before heading off to grab a drink from the vending machine.

"I'm telling you, Angeal should be on the next cover of SOLDIER Magazine. He's not only got the muscle, but honor. You can't be a good warrior without honor," Tifa said, continuing the conversation that Cloud had left, much to his relief.

"You're just saying that because you think he's cute," Vaan teased.

"Well, yeah, that too," Tifa smiled, giving him a wink.

"No, Genesis should obviously be the one nominated. He endured that injury to his shoulder, and still refuses to back down," Onion Knight spoke up. The debate was put on hold when Cloud's phone beeped loudly from its position on the lunch table.

"Ooh, probably a text from his lover-boy," Zidane smirked. He leaned over in his seat to glance at it.

"Zidane, don't," Bartz scolded, but Zidane took the device anyway.

"Come on, Bartz. You're no fun."

Zidane pressed the button to light up the message again, but his eagerness to tease Cloud about it quickly dissipated as he read the text.

New Message from: Tidus

Cloud,

I'm sorry, but this isn't going to work. I heard about what happened at your last school. I never thought you were someone who would give up when things got tough, and that's the problem. Things are going to be tough. We're both training to be fighters, but I need someone by my side who I know will succeed. I need someone I can count on. How am I even supposed to trust you when you don't tell me about your past? The answer is, I can't. So, I'm afraid this has to be the end for us. Sorry.

"What the heck is wrong with your face?" Onion Knight asked. Zidane shook his head to snap himself back to reality, his mind spinning as he tried to comprehend what he'd just read.

"I, um... Just, take a look at this." He leaned forward, placing the phone in the middle of the table so the group could see. Firion, Tifa, Onion Knight, Terra, and Bartz—they all read it, and they all had the same disbelieving and horrified reaction.

"No, this can't be right," Tifa said, a tremor creeping into her voice, she was so on edge. She placed her hands on the side of her face worriedly.

"I don't understand," Bartz said, sadly. "I thought... things were going to be fine."

"What's with all the sad faces?" Tidus asked, and all heads shot upward at his unexpected arrival. He sat himself down at the table, across from where he guessed Cloud had been sitting; they always did that so that they would be directly in each other's line of vision, and could sneak loving glances at one another.

"Why don't you tell us?" Zidane frowned, placing the phone down on the table and sliding it toward Tidus. Tidus gave him a confused look before spinning the phone around to face him. He pressed the button to light it up, and his stomach flipped when he read his own name, and then the words that followed. He swallowed hard to wet his suddenly dry throat, but it didn't do much good.

"Guys, I didn't write this," he shook his head.

"What? Then who did?" Terra asked. The group watched as Tidus' concerned expression transformed into a deep, loathing frown.

"Sephiroth," he glowered.

"Huh? How?" Zidane asked.

"I was talking to him in the locker room, and I stormed out. Only, I realized I'd forgotten my phone in there, so I had to walk back and get it. In that time, he probably..." Tidus trailed off as Cloud returned to the table. His vibrant blue eyes glanced around at the wary faces, noticing his friends' perturbed states quite easily.

"What?" he asked. "What happened?" His eyes went around the table until they came to Tidus. Eyes of two different shades of blue met uncertainly, and Tidus timidly pushed Cloud's phone back toward him.

"Before you panic, I didn't send it. Sephiroth did," Tidus explained, and Cloud's curious but nervous eyes silently questioned him before he picked up the device. He read the text to himself quietly, then his gaze returned to Tidus. Everyone else around the table remained deathly silent.

"I... don't understand," Cloud admitted. Tidus stood up from his seat, and offered Cloud a hand from across the table.

"Can we... go somewhere and talk?"

"Sure," Cloud hesitantly agreed. He set his bottle of water down on the table, and tucked his phone into his pocket before coming around to Tidus' side of the table and accepting his hand, the others watching shyly as they strolled off.

The two walked until they came to an exit to the school, and they headed outside into the beautiful courtyard. Birds were chirping in the surrounding trees, warm from the mid-day sun. The fountain in the middle of the courtyard flowed endlessly, filling the air with a bubbling, brook-like sound. The couple headed for one of the white stone benches to the right of the fountain, and kept their hands locked even as they sat down. Cloud kept his gaze pointed straight ahead at the fountain until he felt Tidus watching him too intently.

"Cloud, what happened at your old school? Why would Sephiroth want to use that to break us up?" Tidus asked, gently. Cloud sighed, closing his eyes for a moment before he started to explain.

"Sephiroth was jealous because I was chosen to be one of the SOLDIER candidates, a special breed of soldier that's dosed with mako to enhance strength. He thought I was a threat, thought I was stronger or more intelligent than he was. But honestly? I always got the feeling the scientists avoided choosing him for another reason."

"Another reason?" Tidus questioned.

"Yeah, a biological reason. Tidus, in the end, I didn't make it to SOLDIER because my body was intolerant to mako. It made me really sick, and I... I had a decision to make. Either stick with SOLDIER anyway and risk my health, or withdraw from the program and find something else to do."

"And that's what he meant in that text when he said... you gave up?" Tidus asked, quietly.

"Yeah," Cloud admitted, looking ashamed as he let his head fall low.

"Cloud, what choice did you have? You had to adjust your plans for a different future, one that wouldn't hurt you. And you're still becoming a warrior, even if it's not with SOLDIER. You did the right thing, okay?" Tidus promised him.

His gentle voice caused Cloud to look up again, and his heart warmed at Tidus' tender gaze, his sympathetic expression, his worried eyes.

"Okay," Cloud nodded, believing him wholeheartedly. "Thank you."

"And, uh... What were you saying about Sephiroth?"

"Oh, right. I think the Shinra scientists avoided using him because his genetic makeup wasn't compatible with the treatments, either. He never got the chance to try it, and no one ever came right out and said he wasn't suitable for the procedure, but he was never chosen. They deemed us both failures, but still, he always had this will to best me. The only way he really knew how to do that was—"

"To put you down," Tidus finished.

"And, I guess, to make me suffer in whatever way he knew how. That's why he tried to break us up. But I have to ask you... The things he said... Are any of them right?" Cloud asked, weakly, his soulful eyes asking for Tidus' utmost honesty.

"You mean, do I really think you're a failure, or that I can't trust you?" Tidus asked, just as weakly. He blinked a few times, unable to believe Cloud was actually asking him this.

"Yeah," Cloud affirmed. He looked so timid, and so unsure. Tidus hated the way Cloud's faith could be shaken so easily, when they both knew Sephiroth was just saying those things out of hatred and fear.

"No, buddy, none of them are right," Tidus shook his head. There was nothing but truth in his eyes, and Cloud let himself be reassured of that as he continued to stare into them.

Tidus squeezed Cloud's hand, the one that had been linked with his own since they'd left the cafeteria; it was simply a sign of forever. He was never going to let Cloud out of his life, not as long as Cloud still wanted him. They were meant for each other, and no villain would ever change that.

"The only thing he was right about is that things are going to be tough. Life always is, you know? But that doesn't mean we can't face it," Tidus smiled, softly.

"Together, right?" Cloud asked, weakly, but Tidus relieved his worries with a simple grin and a kiss on the nose.

"That's right. Nothing's gonna come between us. Okay?" he beamed, eyes glowing with positivity and hope. Cloud caught his infectious smile, and pressed his forehead against Tidus'.

"Okay."

"So, next time he gives you a hard time, what are you gonna tell him?" Tidus tested, giving Cloud an encouraging smile.

"That he should never mess with the world's best boyfriend?" Cloud asked. Tidus chuckled.

"Yeah, because—?"

"It'll only make us stronger," Cloud announced. Tidus beamed proudly.

"Right on!"

Chapter 10: Light

Chapter Text

Universe: Kingdom Hearts
Timeline: It changes throughout the story with the two marked sections (Section 1 = Kingdom Hearts I; Section 2 = Kingdom Hearts II); I did play with the timeline a little, I think, so it might not follow Cloud's whereabouts exactly like the games.

For NoNamePhantom: Sorry this took longer than I thought it would; that's only because it turned into a way longer story than I expected, haha. I really enjoyed trying to weave this story together while still keeping in tune with the KH story and universe, and I thank you so much for sending in your idea. I've never tackled a KH fic with these two before, so it was fun to write something new while diving back into a game that is very nostalgic for me. This really could have become a fic in itself. It was a challenge to contain it to a story this small. And staying true to KH, this story is probably (unintentionally) about as confusing as the game itself, haha! Okay, I won't delay this any longer. Enjoy!

SECTION I (KH)

The smell of salty ocean air drifted into the tree-house on a wave, the light summer breeze carrying it from the water across the sand and up to where Cloud was sitting inside the wooden hideout. He closed his eyes and smiled as the scent filled his nose, the breeze tossing his short ponytail around gently, and he let out a satisfied breath as he drew his attention back to the picnic he was setting up. His checkered canvas blanket was spread out on the tree-house floor with a woven wicker basket sitting atop it, filled with some sandwiches and cookies that his mother had made earlier that day, as well as a special surprise that would knock the socks off of Tidus whenever he showed up; Cloud hoped that would be the case, anyway.

Yes, Cloud's heart thudded at the mere thought of presenting Tidus with such a gift, especially since he'd had to ask Riku for help even finding this super-secret item. And heaven knew Riku couldn't keep a secret from Sora—usually due to Sora's constant begging to be in on whatever was going on—and Sora couldn't keep a secret from, well, pretty much anybody. So, Cloud really wanted to do this soon, and do it right.

Thankfully, it wasn't long before he heard the creaking of the wooden boards outside the tree-fort, and a sandy-blond head of hair popped into view.

"Sorry, I'm late," Tidus announced, clambering into the fort.

He was dressed in his usual island attire, his open yellow vest and asymmetrical shorts—shorts that Cloud sometimes threatened to take a pair of scissors to and make them an even length. Tidus always just laughed at him and told him he wasn't that brave; he was right, but it didn't make Cloud stop making that same threat anyway.

"That's okay," Cloud smiled. "I just finished setting up." He waved his hand towards himself, inviting Tidus inside, and Tidus plopped himself down across from Cloud with a grin. He sat cross-legged, eyeing the picnic basket.

"Before we eat, can I show ya something?"

"Yeah, what is it?" Cloud asked, curiosity tipping his head sideways. Tidus loved that innocent little look of his. Well, Tidus loved an insane amount of things about Cloud, to be honest.

Sadly, he didn't always act on those feelings of his, and nor did Cloud because they had decided together they wouldn't tell their friends about their growing relationship yet. It was still new to them, and they wanted some time to figure out who they were together before their friends started giving them ideas of how they should act as a couple. But for the most part, they were enjoying the secrecy of it all.

"Wakka and I were investigating that tree, remember? And we did find something there!" Tidus shouted, arms shooting out to the sides excitedly.

"Yeah? Cool!" Cloud flashed a wide smile, his white teeth seeming to glisten, but that was probably just Tidus' mind making him look especially perfect.

"Come on, I'll show you!" Tidus jumped up from his spot, and held out a hand to Cloud. He gazed down adoringly at his sweet little Cloud in his black t-shirt and green shorts, taking in every detail as if he knew he wouldn't have forever to stare.

Cloud took his hand without fear nor hesitation, simply trusting his best friend—his more-than-friend—with whatever was in store.

"Do you think the others will eat our food while we're gone?" Cloud asked, glancing at the basket, knowing the other guys had chowed down on their abandoned picnic food before. Tidus chuckled.

"Yeah, maybe we should take it with us," he affirmed.

Cloud let his hand fall from Tidus' as he bent down to collect the basket, and Tidus gathered up Cloud's blanket, balling it up haphazardly and stuffing it under his arm. Cloud hung his basket in the crook of his elbow, then he gave a glance at Tidus.

"Ready?" he smiled.


"Don't open 'em yet," Tidus instructed, tugging Cloud along by the hand. Cloud's eyes were shut tightly, a smile plastered onto his curious face as he was dragged along. He could sense the change in the air, a cool dampness replacing the warm salty breeze. A few more steps, and he felt Tidus' hand on his shoulder, stopping him in place.

"Okay, go ahead."

Cloud opened his eyes upon instruction, and glanced around at his surroundings. He and Tidus were standing in a dim cave, the sunlight from outside streaming in just enough to make out the greyish-blue rocks all around. Evidently, they hadn't been the first ones to discover this place, as many of the rocks had etchings on them, just some small drawings and scribbles. The one on the right wall was most likely a drawing of Sora and Kairi; well, it at least resembled those two more than it did anyone else.

"Isn't it cool?" Tidus beamed, stretching his arms out to the sides and spinning slowly, eyes taking in every inch of the place.

"It is," Cloud agreed, walking slowly toward the right wall. He held out a hand, tracing over the slightly chalky texture of the engraved rock.

"Sora found this place first, I'm guessing?" Cloud asked, his hand tracing over the contours of Sora's picture. Tidus strolled over to stand at Cloud's side, his gaze attracted to the drawing as well.

"Probably," he nodded. He watched as Cloud's hand slid sideways across the stone, the way it lingered in the middle of the two figures. This drawing... it needed something else.

"Tidus, I have something for you," Cloud announced, voice serious.

"Huh?" Tidus leaned forward, staring at Cloud with concern in his cerulean eyes. Cloud reached into his picnic basket, and rummaged until he found the item he was searching for. Tidus' eyes grew wide as Cloud withdrew a large, yellow, star-shaped fruit with floppy, green leaves.

"Wha? A paopu fruit?" Tidus gaped. Cloud nodded, trying to hide his embarrassment as he met Tidus' gaze, but he figured his warming cheeks weren't going to help with that. He smiled nonetheless, unable to do anything but.

"How did you get one?!"

"Well, they do grow on the island. Only, I had to ask Riku to get me one. Don't worry, I-I didn't tell him who it was for, but he was the only one tall enough to reach the tree that grew them, and..." Cloud trailed off with a shrug.

His gaze travelled downward and he gave a timid little sigh. He was startled when Tidus collapsed in against him a moment later, enveloping him in a strong hug. Cloud nestled his head against his friend's shoulder, immediately comforted by the contact.

"You remember what they say, right?" Cloud whispered. "When two people share one..."

"Their destinies become intertwined. I know," Tidus whispered back. He let go when he felt Cloud pulling away.

"So, you wanna share it?" Cloud dared to ask. Tidus grinned, eyes lit up with excitement, and his heart pounding.

"Of course, I do," he nodded vigorously.

And so, they had sat down and had their picnic in that very cave, sharing the magical fruit and hoping that their futures really were weaving together. When they left that day, there was a new sketch on one of the rocky walls. Tidus and Cloud facing each other, much like Sora and Kairi's drawing, except theirs had one very important aspect in the middle: a paopu.


Unfortunately, that was one of the last happy days the two spent together. Even though that cave had become their new hangout for just the two of them, it was also where fate separated them. Cloud sat in the cave one day, setting up his picnic as usual, and waiting for his slowpoke companion, but he was greeted by someone else.

"Who's there?" Cloud asked, popping up from where he sat, and looking around wildly.

He stumbled backward as the back wall of the cave began to glow. He raised an arm up to his eyes to prevent himself from being blinded, but it wasn't long before the bright light faded. Cloud made a frightened noise as he looked up, and was met with a cloaked figure. He couldn't make out a face; everything was far too dark under the intruder's hood.

"Who are you?" Cloud demanded, trying to sound brave when, really, all he wanted to do was run. But this was his and Tidus' place, and he would defend it if he had to.

"This world has been connected," the figure explained in a deep male voice, but the statement made no sense whatsoever to Cloud.

"Connected?"

"Oh, I see. I was mistaken. You're not the one they meant," the man said. Cloud frowned, and pushed his hands into fists, hoping to look more threatening.

"What are you talking about? Are you looking for someone? Answer me!" The figure merely raised a hand to his mouth and laughed.

"I can see your heart is filled with darkness."

"Darkness? Me?" Cloud asked, the words knocking most of the air out of his lungs. He raised a hand unsteadily to his chest, his fingers tuning into the pulse beneath them. It was fast, probably from the fear of this stranger, but was it really full of darkness? How could it be? He loved his friends, and his mother, and...

"You will be useful for another purpose," the cloaked man said, walking forward to place a hand on Cloud's shoulder. Cloud willed his brain to fight, to lift his arms and shove this freak away, but instead, his body was frozen.

"Tidus," he whimpered.

A cloaked arm fell around his shoulders, and coaxed him forward, even though Cloud wasn't telling his legs to move at all. The door at the back of the cave lit up once again, and Cloud felt tears sting his eyes as he fought to turn the other way, to run for his life back into the sunshine, but he was under this man's control now.

"Tidus!"

He was enveloped in a white glow, and the portal swallowed them both, whisking them away from Destiny Islands to a different faraway land, Tidus' name echoing eerily throughout the empty cave. It was as if Tidus heard that call, as he arrived seconds later, glancing around the meet-up spot, knowing Cloud should have been here by now. Cloud was never the late one, after all.

"Cloud?" Tidus called, stumbling through the cave. "Cloud?"

He came to a dead halt as his foot hit something. He looked down to see Cloud's little wicker picnic basket, full of sandwiches and cookies, of course. He fell to his knees, eyes darting around helplessly. Something was definitely wrong. Cloud wouldn't just leave everything like this.

"Cloud?" Tidus whispered, weakly.


After that day, life had become a hazy mess for Tidus. The first few weeks after Cloud's disappearance, he and his friends from the island—Sora, Riku, Kairi, Wakka, Selphie, the whole bunch—as well as their parents had begun a frantic search, but no signs of Cloud were found. It seemed so peculiar, so unbelievable that Cloud could just be gone, but what happened next was just as, if not even more, peculiar. People started to forget Cloud.

At first, Tidus had figured his friends were avoiding the topic of Cloud for his sake, because although they were still clueless when it came to how deep their ties had been, they had been completely aware of their friendship. Tidus had appreciated the silence most of the time because thinking of Cloud was like driving a knife into his very soul, where it sucked out his energy, his joy, and his smile. He missed Cloud terribly, and that sense of longing was an agonizing black hole that seemed to surround him whenever an image of that sweet blond boy entered his mind, which honestly, was more often than not.

After a while of his friends' silence, however, he felt the need to speak up. To not mention Cloud at all seemed too strange and too disrespectful.

"What do you guys think happened to Cloud?" Tidus would ask. "Do you miss Cloud? Do you ever think of him?"

And just two months after Cloud's disappearance, his comrades began to answer those questions with, "Who's Cloud?" "Who are you talking about again? That name doesn't ring a bell."

Those kinds of responses planted a deep fear in Tidus' gut. He soon concluded that his friends weren't just dodging the subject of Cloud anymore, or playing dumb in hopes that Tidus would put him out of his mind, too. No, they honestly couldn't remember Cloud ever existing. For Tidus, forgetting was an impossibility.

He couldn't forget Cloud's smiles, the timid ones he gave when they exchanged flirty words, the giant grins when he couldn't contain his happiness or excitement, the tender ones like that day they had sat in the cave, munching on their shared paopu fruit and staring into each other's eyes with promises of the future.

And if there was one person that Tidus believed would still have Cloud engraved in her memories, it was Cloud's mother. So, one day after school, he walked to the Strife residence. Chills ran down his spine as he stood on that doorstep, just as he had many times before, but this time was so much different. He wouldn't be invited in by his best friend's smile. Cloud wasn't here.

"Yes?" the blonde woman greeted, openinig the door after Tidus had knocked a few too many times. She managed some hint of a smile, but she looked tired. Grief, perhaps, had taken its toll? Tidus believed grief was better than the poor woman not even remembering why she was so worn down.

"Hi, um... I don't know if you remember me," Tidus started.

"Oh, Tidus, of course, I remember you," Mrs. Strife nodded, her smile growing into a wider, more tender one, not unlike Cloud's.

"Oh, good." Tidus breathed a sigh of relief before daring to ask his next question. "I know this is probably a silly thing to ask, but do you remember your son? Cloud?"

Tidus held his breath now, gazing up at the woman whose eyes contained confusion instead of the hurt Tidus expected—and even sort of hoped—they would hold. The woman shook her head uncertainly.

"He used to play on the island with me and Sora's gang. I mean, that's probably why you remember me," Tidus went on, hoping it would jog her memory, but she remained blank.

"I'm sorry. I never had any children," the woman said, giving an apologetic look now. "I think you have the wrong person. Have a good evening, dear."

"No, please! Wait, I need to—" The door closed gently in Tidus' face, and his hands shook as they hung at his sides. I need to know that he existed, Tidus silently finished. He stared down at the welcome mat, tears stinging his eyes as he felt anything but welcome here. He didn't belong here without Cloud. Why didn't anyone else feel that way?


Cloud blinked, his eyelids like weights as he tried to pry them open. He found himself lying face down in the dirt. He pushed himself up to rest on his elbows, and gazed around at the tall ceilings. He was somewhere dark, like a huge cave of some sort. Stalactites and stalagmites filled most of the empty spaces along the walls. The air was warm and musty, but somehow still managed to chill Cloud to the bone.

"So, you're finally awake," came a chipper voice.

Cloud looked behind him to see a tall figure strolling forward. He shivered at the sight of such an odd creature. Aqua-colored flames rose from the top of the man's head, his skin a pale blue, his robes pure black. He came to stand in front of Cloud, and stared down at him with yellow eyes.

"Where am I?" came Cloud's first question, but a hand flew to his throat when he heard the sound of his voice—his adult voice. He glanced down at his hands next, his hands that had grown a few sizes since he'd last seen them.

"Oh, right. The age thing," the man with the fire-hair said, his tone so matter-of-fact. "So, I shaved a few years off, but trust me, you're gonna like all that muscle you gained," he said with a dismissive wave of his hand.

Cloud scrambled to his feet, and looked himself over. He'd gained a new adult wardrobe, apparently. His little green shorts had been replaced by a pair of navy slacks, adorned with belts and buckles. Instead of a black t-shirt, he now wore a navy turtle-neck, made of some sort of knit fabric. A burgundy scarf wrapped around his neck, and hung off his shoulder like a long, ragged cape. His shoulder and hands were home to some armour, and an ornamental black wing was set on his back. He wasn't a kid anymore. He was a warrior.

"What have you done to me, you—?" Cloud demanded, recoiling a little as his deep voice startled him for a second time.

"Hades is the name. And, hey, I've helped you. That hooded chump dropped you off with a notion that you'd be able to give me a hand. Didn't want a kid fightin' out there, so I just boosted your powers a bit by skippin' your weakling years."

"The guy in the hood," Cloud remembered, his eyes widening a little. His mind raced back to that day in the cave. What day was that? Had that been today? How long had he been with Hades? He closed his eyes, not wanting to think about the answers to those sickening questions.

"That guy in the hood said I had darkness in my heart," Cloud said, voice low and quiet. Hades smiled, his teeth shaped into razor sharp points as he wrapped an arm casually around Cloud's shoulder.

"Yeah, I know, amazing, isn't it? That's why you're going to help me take out Hercules."

"Hercules?" Cloud questioned, his face twisted up into a nervous look as he stared into the man's evil face. Even his pointed nose seemed to indicate malice.

"Look, kid, I'll teach you everything you need to know. Just chill," Hades said, his voice so laid back that it made Cloud want to relax, but he had a feeling this man wouldn't be so calm if Cloud dared to go against him. And so, he just followed like an obedient mutt as Hades led him further down into the Underworld.


SECTION II (KH2)

"Kick it here, ya?" Wakka shouted, hands on his knees as he waited. Tidus kicked the soccer ball with a lot more force than he should have, forgetting that they weren't in water as usual. Blitzball and soccer were never meant to use the same techniques.

Wakka gasped and ducked down, knowing he'd have an awfully bruised chest if that ball were to hit him. Luckily, it soared over his head, just narrowly missing the window of Tidus' house. Both boys let out a startled noise as the ball hit the siding of the house, then bounced into the grass.

"What were you tryin' to do?" Wakka asked, voice calmer than Tidus would have expected considering what a foolish mistake he'd just made.

"Sorry," Tidus sighed, not even bothering to explain himself. His mind was elsewhere. It was a year ago today that... Tidus shook his head. He didn't want to go there.

"Kairi didn't want to go to the island either," Selphie announced, walking up the village path towards the boys.

She'd been here an hour ago, asking them to swim out to the island, but Tidus had been quick to say no. He'd claimed he wanted to finish his game with Wakka, but really, he couldn't even think about that dreaded island today. Tragedies happened on that island.

"She keeps talking about some boy that used to play there with us. I don't remember him, though," Selphie shrugged, coming to a halt as she reached her friends. They stood in a triangle, gazes going in all directions. Tidus swallowed hard, head jutting out forward as he dared to ask the question.

"Cloud?"

"No," Selphie shook her head.

"Riku?" Wakka asked.

"No, I remember Riku. She said this boy's name was Sora. She seems to really miss him," Selphie said, gaze falling toward the ground, eyes sad.

"You mean, you don't remember Sora, either?" Tidus asked, incredulously, his throat growing extremely dry.

"What do you mean, either, ya? You feelin' okay?" Wakka inquired, stepping forward to place a comforting hand on Tidus' shoulder.

"Is Kairi still down by the water?" Tidus asked.

"Uh, yeah," Selphie nodded, eyeing Tidus worriedly.

"Then I need to go," Tidus announced, taking off at a run down the path, his friends' calls echoing behind him.


"Kairi?" Tidus asked, quietly, as he reached the shore. Kairi turned to him with a smile, her brown hair blowing gently in the wind. She tucked a strand behind her ear as Tidus came to stand beside her, and they turned toward the ocean. The sun was setting over the water, streaking the sky with vibrant pinks and oranges.

"Everything okay, Tidus?" Kairi asked, sensing her friend's unease simply in the way he stood—his stiff posture, his worried expression.

"Well, I dunno," Tidus sighed. He didn't want to beat around the bush, but still, it was hard to bring forth the words. He'd hadn't spoken of Cloud in months, not to anyone. But if there was even a chance that Kairi might be able to relate to him, then it was worth the pain of opening up.

"Selphie said... you were missing Sora," Tidus started. Kairi's head snapped to the side, her eyes begging Tidus to turn toward her. Reluctantly, Tidus did so.

"You remember Sora?" Kairi asked, looking astonished. "I... was starting to think I was the only one."

"No," Tidus shook his head. "But if that's true, then do you remember Cloud?" Kairi's face lit up even more, and she smiled, nodding enthusiastically. She brought her hands up to her heart, holding them there.

"Of course! He used to play on the island with us, too," she said. Tidus' eyes flickered with hope, and his mouth parted to let a weak chuckle escape. He shifted shyly from foot to foot as, for the first time in far too long, he allowed memories of Cloud to flood back into his mind.

"You two were close," Kairi stated, noticing the timid vibe that had taken over Tidus' body.

"So were you and Sora."

"Mm-hmm." Kairi smiled.

"Kairi? Why do you think we're the only ones who remember them?" Tidus bravely asked, his eyes returning to the water; Kairi followed his gaze there. She hummed and hawed for a moment, thinking of the best way to spell it out, though her heart believed it knew the answer.

"I think we had the deepest connection with them. And even if the universe wants to keep them away from us, we won't let it," Kairi explained.

"So, us remembering them is a way of not letting go?" Tidus asked.

"And making sure they come back, yeah," Kairi nodded.

Content with that answer, they fell into silence, and stared out at the island where they'd spent so much of their childhood. Even if they still didn't completely understand the circumstances, they could breathe easier just knowing that they weren't crazy. Sora and Cloud... they were out there somewhere.


"Useless! Absolutely USELESS!" Hades screamed, his blue, flaming hair turning a bright orange in his burst of rage. The loud noise alone was enough to make Cloud unsteady on his feet, and he slumped against the nearest wall, his arm just managing to hold him up.

"I told you, I can't help it. I just feel..." Cloud trailed off, and closed his eyes weakly. Hades' flames cooled back down to blue, and he ran a hand through them as if to slick them back, then heaved a sigh, his voice returning to its casual tone as he strode toward the sickly soldier.

"I know, look, it was bound to happen. Just wish you'd actually succeeded in taking out Herc the jerk before you bit the dust," Hades said, an arm slithering around Cloud's shoulder as he came to stand beside him. Cloud's gaze flew upward to peer into yellow eyes, while crooked fingers tapped against his arm.

"Bit the dust? Am I gonna— What's happening to me?" Cloud choked out, desperately.

In that moment, he felt like the same little boy that had been torn from his home island. What had that been? Only one year ago? And yet he had lost his teenage years and more in his unnatural growth spurt from Hades. Only one year, and his young, innocent heart had aged, had turned cold like the damp, inescapable caves that surrounded him.

"See, the Underworld is meant for the good and dead, like me. You, well, ya stay down here too long and it tries to make you one of us," Hades explained, waving his hand as he spoke, sounding inappropriately laid-back considering Cloud's state. Cloud's lip curled inwards, and he bit it uncomfortably.

"So, I'm gonna die... Or, are you going to kill me? My contract said—" he cut off sharply due to what felt like a jab in his worried heart.

He could easily recall that iffy piece of paper that Hades had urged him to sign the day he had arrived here. It was quite clear. He was to be Hades' lackey until he defeated Hercules in battle; failure to do so would result in his untimely demise.

"I know, I wrote the contract, remember? There was that teeny, tiny clause that gives the fates permission to cut your little mortal string. But I gotta be honest, I've got a soft spot for ya, kid," Hades admitted, giving Cloud a squeeze in his arms that was anything but a comforting embrace.

"You know what? I'll make you a deal. You promise never to show your weak, low-life self in my Underworld again, and I'll let you go," Hades said. His tone was almost playful.

"You'll take me back to the surface?" Cloud asked, eyes pleading for a yes, as he hadn't been above ground since he'd fought against Sora in the Coliseum. Sora... Sora hadn't even recognized him. Or perhaps, he didn't remember him at all.

Even Hades could see the desperate look in Cloud's eyes in that moment; those poor blue eyes were streaked with red, bloodshot from his cursed surroundings draining the very life from him. His shaky legs yearned to run, his aching arms wanted to fight, yet he could do neither. He didn't have the strength.

"Oh, I'll return you to the surface, alright," Hades laughed. With a swipe of his arm, his palm filled up with fire, punching Cloud hard in the gut.

The pain knocked him out almost instantly, and he awoke two days later, bloodied and bruised, but thankfully still alive, abandoned in the middle of nowhere. When he pushed his head up to take in his surroundings, he actually smiled. He could finally see the sky—the orange canvas was streaked with beautiful, saturated pinks and purples, but the view was spoiled when a foreboding figure appeared in the corner of Cloud's vision. He turned his head to take it all in, and his heart plummeted when he saw a cloaked figure. His mind rushed back to that day in the cave on the island, when that hooded creep had taken him away.

"You recognize me, do you?" the black-robed creature inquired. Cloud stuttered out a sound before he was able to form any actual words.

"Why me?"

"You were a perfect assistant for Hades with all that darkness in your heart."

"I didn't have any darkness before you showed up! You put it there!" Cloud insisted, pushing himself to his elbows, then to his knees. He knelt on the tan-colored dirt, and stared up at his kidnapper.

"I'm your darkness? I'm flattered," came the cocky reply. Cloud hated the amusement in the man's tone.

"Who are you?" Cloud frowned, his brows narrowing sternly, and his eyes slitting, demanding an answer. The kidnapper raised a hand to his hood, and pushed it back to reveal himself. Silver hair escaped down his back and ran like a waterfall over his shoulders. A smirk twisted up his pale purple lips.

"Sephiroth."


One Month Later...

Tidus sat slumped over on his front step, his elbow resting on his knee, his chin in his palm. His gaze was downcast, eyes following the blitzball that he slowly rolled back and forth under his foot. The first full day of summer vacation, and already he didn't know what to do with himself. At this time last year, he and Cloud would have been heading into town for some sea-salt ice cream, then probably heading to the beach for a swim. Now, Tidus was downright lonely, and it showed big-time.

"What are you moping about now, kid?" came his father's gravelly voice from behind. He turned his head to see his burly dad in the doorway, his bare chest still glistening from his recent workout. Tidus let out a sigh and turned his attention back toward the sea.

"Nothing." It wasn't worth trying to explain. Jecht was just another islander who had lost his memories of the sweet boy who used to live there. Even if he hadn't, he never would have understood how badly Tidus missed his friend.

"You're supposed to be happy that school's out, ya know? All your friends are," Jecht chuckled.

Tidus nodded absently; those comments didn't make him feel any better. Realizing his son was hardly paying him any mind, Jecht rolled his eyes, knowing this was simply another occasion where his son proved they couldn't get along, and ducked back inside the house.

Tidus sighed again into the warm evening air, the setting sun making him so lonely for the days when Cloud would cuddle up beside him and watch the colors grow brighter and brighter until they faded into black.

"Hey!" Tidus perked up at the sound of the voice, one that he certainly didn't recognize. It was too masculine to be Selphie's or Kairi's, but too high-pitched to belong to any of the guys Tidus knew. He looked to the side to catch sight of a creature peering around the corner of his house, big, round, black ears standing out against the pale yellow siding.

"Come on! I need your help!" the creature exclaimed, waving a hand enthusiastically to coax Tidus toward him. Tidus didn't move.

"My help?" he questioned, raising a brow as he analyzed the odd being. Was it a giant mouse, perhaps? That was all Tidus could figure.

He stood only a few feet high, with a peachy face and black tail. He was dressed in a black cloak, which Tidus could only assume was some sort of disguise. No wonder. Who in their right mind would take a mouse seriously? Well, he was about to—he guessed losing Cloud had taken a toll on his sanity.

"Your friend's in trouble! Cloud needs you!"

"Cloud?!" Tidus was on his feet in a second, almost stumbling over the blitzball as he stood. His wide eyes stared into the stranger's, his hands halted in midair, as if the mouse might drop the answers he sought right into his palms.

"How do you know Cloud? Where is he? Is he okay?"

"Ssshhh..." the little intruder urgently ordered, holding his index finger up to his lips. The last thing he needed was the whole island knowing about his presence here, and really, he felt he was on about a hundred secret missions at once. Once he let his hand fall, he gave a comforting smile.

"Cloud is fine for now, but if we wait much longer, he might not be. He's got a lot of darkness in his heart that needs cleansing," he explained. Tidus' expression softened into a mixture of confusion and worry.

"M-my Cloud? Darkness in his heart?" Tidus couldn't imagine it. What had his poor, innocent little Cloud gone through to fill his loving heart with darkness? He didn't want to think about it. He just wanted to dwell on the fact that he was alive.

"That's right."

"B-but, how did you know to come to me?" Tidus managed to sputter out.

"I overheard Cloud's kidnapper talking. The day he took Cloud from this island, Cloud was calling for someone. You are that someone, aren't you? You're Tidus?" the creature asked.

Tidus didn't remember telling his brain to give a nod, but his head managed to do so anyway. He was currently sickened by the thought that Cloud had been yelling for help that day, and he hadn't been there to save him. He felt tears forming, and he wasn't sure if he'd be able to prevent them from falling. This information... it was too much.

"How can I help?" Tidus asked, weakly, his lip and chin beginning to tremble, though he tried his hardest to keep his features still.

"If Cloud was calling to you that day, you must be special to him. I believe you're the key to restoring his heart's light."

"Okay, um—" Tidus paused, realizing they hadn't finished their introductions.

"Mickey," the mouse announced, placing a hand on his chest.

"Mickey. I don't really understand, but I'll go with you," Tidus sniffled. Mickey beamed, and offered Tidus a hand. Tidus took it timidly.

"Don't worry. Master Yen Sid will explain everything," the mouse smiled as he summoned a black, swirling gateway. Tidus eyed the foreboding-looking portal, but for some reason, he didn't fear it. If Cloud was really out there, he had to find him, even if it meant venturing into the unknown.


"Honestly, why do you bother to fight?" Sephiroth taunted, watching in amusement as Cloud leaned against his sword which was stuck in the ground. The blond panted hard, exhausted from a fight that seemed futile.

How could he win when Sephiroth could so effortlessly fly and dodge him with that long, black wing extending from his back? But Cloud had to. He had to destroy Sephiroth, the loathsome creature that had put so much fear and hatred in his young heart—a heart that had previously not experienced such pain as that.

Cloud glanced around. Even with the odds in his favour, Sephiroth obviously didn't like to play fair. Black blobs bubbled up from the ground, turning into Heartless before Cloud's eyes, their glowing yellow orbs staring Cloud down. Fury was the only thing rushing into Cloud's heart, and it was the only thing that would pump enough adrenaline into his veins to fight this onslaught. With a grunt and a scowl, he yanked his sword out of the ground and held it out in front of him, preparing himself for another round.

"Cloud, don't!"

Cloud halted at the sound of the voice, though he didn't recognize it. He turned to look behind him, only to have a lump leap excitedly into his throat. He may not have known that voice that had matured since he'd seen him last, and he may not have known this boy from his height or size, but he knew that face, and those pure blue eyes.

"Tidus," Cloud stated, the corners of his mouth inching into a weak, disbelieving smile. His brows twitched with overwhelming emotion—confusion and sadness one moment, a burst of joy the next.

"Tidus," Sephiroth scowled from where he floated in midair, gazing menacingly down at the couple. "I won't let you interfere."

Sephiroth raised a hand, and summoned another batch of Shadow Heartless. Tidus grimaced, but proceeded forward, ignoring Sephiroth and his cohorts for the time being. He reached Cloud before the Heartless managed to block his path; the creatures were quickly encircling them.

"That bastard. Thinks he can tear us apart again. Well, he's got another thing coming," Cloud assured Tidus, with a cocky bob of his head. He was frowning hard now, his smile from earlier long gone.

Cloud was startled when he felt a hand on his shoulder. That mere touch rushed him back to a year ago, when he and Tidus used to be inseparable. Two peas in a pod. That's what they had been. That's what they silently wanted now.

"Cloud, listen to me, you can't use anger to fight these guys. Not even Sephiroth," Tidus urgently announced, his eyes boring into Cloud's. He knew he was asking for a lot in that moment, asking Cloud to trust him after all this time, but he wanted to believe that his Cloud was still in there somewhere.

Behind those messy blond spikes, under those heavy, dark clothes, beneath that threatening expression, inside that blackened heart—that little boy who liked picnics and strolls along the beach just had to be in there somewhere. It was memories like those that made Tidus think back to that paopu fruit, and a huge part of him wanted to believe that their sharing of that legendary treat had truly woven their futures together. After being tragically torn apart, Tidus still managed to make it back to him, didn't he?

"What else am I gonna do? Hugging it out isn't going to make this any better," Cloud snarkily replied, but instantly regretted it when he saw Tidus recoil. Apparently, Tidus wasn't used to seeing Cloud this way.

"I know it sounds ridiculous, but you just can't let the darkness control you. This little guy named Mickey came and took me from the island to find you—" Tidus started, but was interrupted.

"Mickey? You mean the King?" Cloud asked, with a raised brow. Tidus shrugged.

"I don't know," he said, honestly but hurriedly. His eyes darted to the surrounding Heartless that were closing in on them. That circle of space between them and the hungry creatures was growing smaller and smaller.

"But he sent me to this wizard guy who sent me to these fairies. They made me all grown up like this, you see, so I'd be better able to help you, and they gave me new clothes, and—"

"Getting off topic, Tidus?" Cloud anxiously inquired. He prepared his sword again, looking ready to strike, so Tidus plunged back into his story.

"The point is, Yen Sid said you will become a Heartless if you don't calm down," Tidus said urgently. Too urgently.

Cloud spun toward him, flinging his sword over his shoulder to rest on his back. He grasped Tidus' shoulders tightly, and Tidus tensed under his hold, his frightened eyes staring up into Cloud's. There was so much rage in Cloud's eyes, it made Tidus fearful—fearful that maybe innocence couldn't be restored the way he'd hoped it could. Cloud had been torn from his home, his family, everything he'd ever loved, Tidus had to remember that. He had no idea where Cloud had been after that—where he had lived, how he had survived, what he had seen. Maybe there was no bouncing back.

"Calm down? How can I when you show up here just to start ordering me around? I had enough of that from Hades!" Cloud shouted, and he heard Sephiroth chuckle behind him.

With Sephiroth so close, Cloud was absolutely losing control of himself. Sephiroth knew this all too well—he was Cloud's darkness, and he could worsen Cloud's ability to think straight simply by being hear.

"Cloud," Tidus whimpered. "I'm just here to help. I care about you. I never stopped."

Cloud stumbled backward in a whirlwind, as if he'd been given an electric shock. Tidus' eyes opened wide, watching in worry and confusion as Cloud doubled over. The soldier placed his hands on his knees and tried to breathe—slowly, but steadily. When he was able to take in a few regular breaths, he brought his gaze up to meet those of his long-awaited companion.

"You still care? About someone like me?" Cloud's voice was hoarse, dry, and so uncertain that Tidus wanted to give Cloud the world just to prove his devotion, but as for right now, the only thing he could give was reassurance.

With one last glance at the approaching Heartless—Heartless that were so close, they could start nipping at his heels at any minute—he rushed toward Cloud, and wrapped his arms around his back.

"Always," he promised, closing his eyes. Cloud felt a warmth against his chest, and he half thought it might be radiating from Tidus, but he chose to forget about the why and just absorb the feeling. The two collapsed to their knees, eyes falling closed, arms finding their way around backs, and heads resting on shoulders.

"Tidus," Cloud whispered, weakly, feeling every black pillar crumble around his heart's protective tower.

Tidus had found him. Somehow, through the distance and the darkness, he had found him, and brought him back to where he was meant to be. He wanted to cry, and though he felt he should prevent tears, they fell before he had a chance to stop them.

"Ti—"

"Sshhh..." Tidus murmured, knowing all Cloud needed was silence.

And then they were gone, enveloped by a mass of black shadows. Sephiroth stared contentedly as the couple was showered in Heartless, every ounce of their bodies being covered by slinking figures. Maybe it wasn't the darkness that killed Cloud, but a short-lived reunion between lovers was certainly a painfully tragic way to go, too; it was satisfying enough for Sephiroth. With that, the one-winged angel took flight into the clouds, soaring away from Traverse Town and to wherever the wind decided to take him.

Screeches of Heartless sounded seconds later as a radiant glow burst from within the mound. Black figures bubbled away, engulfed by rays of light. As the weight lifted from Cloud and Tidus' back and shoulders, they lifted their heads, still caught in their embrace.

"Are they gone?" Cloud asked, and Tidus couldn't help but notice the lighter tone in Cloud's voice now. Tidus smiled gently, and met those eyes that he remembered—those tender, curious eyes.

"Yeah, buddy, they're gone," he assured his friend, while trailing a gloved hand through Cloud's wild spikes. Cloud gave a small smile, and timidly averted his gaze, suddenly finding the ground a whole lot more interesting.

"How did you know what to do?" he cautiously tried. Tidus didn't seem to mind the question; he answered as casually as ever.

"You just needed light. Sephiroth is your darkness, so you needed..."

"You," Cloud smiled, chuckling shyly as he met Tidus gaze again. "My light."

"Were you hoping for someone else?" Tidus asked, just to make sure. Yen Sid had told him the same thing, but having Cloud himself call him his light was making him a little giddy, and he didn't want his spirits to rise too high if they were only going to fall again.

"Not at all," Cloud shook his head. Bravely, he leaned in towards Tidus, foreheads flesh against one another as they breathed softly. "Only you."


Destiny Island seemed a lot smaller as Tidus and Cloud walked the beach, hand-in-hand. It was weird having lost those years of aging, but at least Yen Sid had advanced Tidus' years just as much as Hades had for Cloud, so they were still on even ground. Cloud had thought that returning to the island might make them yearn for the time they had lost, and for the childhood they would never finish, but instead, it was about the last thing on their minds. They were together, and they were happy. That was all that really mattered.

"Wh-Wha?" Sora stuttered, appearing utterly stunned as he stared at the pair from his position on the dock. He jumped down from the platform and took off at a run toward the couple, halting so fast he kicked sand up in front of them, and just barely avoided knocking them down altogether.

"Tidus, you're all grown up!" Sora practically yelled in disbelief. Tidus felt Cloud squeeze his hand affectionately.

"Yeah," Tidus laughed, rubbing the back of his head with his free hand. "You're not the only one who's had adventures these past couple of years."

"And Cloud! Long time since you've been here on this island," Sora went on, his brown spikes bobbing up and down as he spoke. He bent his knees slightly, and placed his hands on his hips, looking Cloud over to see just how much he'd changed.

"Wait, you remember now?" Cloud asked, incredulously.

"Huh?" Tidus gaped.

"Sora and I met a couple of times when Sora was travelling," Cloud explained, momentarily turning to Tidus. "I could tell he didn't remember me then. Just another downside of Hades' contract. I worked for him, and he erased the evidence of me existing elsewhere, probably so no one would go looking for me."

"That's why everyone on the island forgot about you," Tidus said, a crease appearing between his brows at the mere memory. "But why didn't I forget?"

"I think you know the answer to that one. Kairi was right, don't you think?" Sora winked, eyeing the boys' laced hands. Tidus and Cloud exchanged a glance, looked down at their hands, then met eyes again, smiling humorously.

"Yeah, um, so in case you haven't already figured it out..." Tidus started.

"We're a couple," Cloud explained. Sora may have already known, but excitement popped into his eyes anyway at the formal announcement, and he let out a lighthearted laugh as he pulled his friends—his tall, now adult friends—into a playful hug.

"That's so great you guys," he beamed, eyes closed into a look of joy.

"A-yhup, that's right!" Goofy cheered, as he trotted down the path from the tree-fort. Donald wasn't far behind.

"It sure is nice to see you so happy, Cloud," the duck agreed, as he and his companion reached the others.

"Were you just waiting back there spying on us?" Tidus asked, eyeing the duo suspiciously. The two shrunk sheepishly under his gaze, but Tidus and Sora just laughed.

Cloud glanced to his left to take in that smiling face that made all of his days in the Underworld a distant memory. Beaming softly, he gave Tidus' hand another gentle squeeze.

"What can I say? Everybody needs their light."

Chapter 11: Snap

Chapter Text

Universe: Alternate (in an Earth-like world, I guess)
Timeline: Well, they're teenagers, that's about all I know
Idea: I blame Sims for this one. I started putting photo booths in my sims' houses, and then this naughty idea formed, haha.

"C'mon," Tidus begged, tugging Cloud along behind him. Cloud had to say his sleeve was taking a bit of a beating today, with Tidus dragging him around the mall all day long.

"Tidus, no. People are gonna think we're..." Cloud trailed off.

"Yeah, and they'd be right if they did think we were dating," Tidus replied, quietly, knowing Cloud would die of embarrassment if they were overheard, though he wasn't quite sure why. He honestly thought they were adorable together, and figured the rest of the world should think the same thing.

"Please? I just want a few photos, then we can leave," Tidus promised.

"Fine," Cloud sighed, allowing Tidus to pull him behind the curtain of the photo booth. Tidus was quick to sit down on the stool first, and Cloud gave him a scolding look. Damn him for thinking ahead.

"Too bad, buttercup. Looks like you're sitting on my lap," Tidus grinned. Cloud folded his arms as he flopped down on Tidus' leg.

"Don't expect me to smile in these pictures," Cloud said, though he knew that with Tidus in charge, that attitude wouldn't last. Tidus could make him smile even on the rainiest of days, even when he only wanted to frown.

"Whatever," Tidus smirked.

As promised, the first photo came out with a frowning Cloud, and Tidus let him get away with it, but only for that one. Cloud shifted uncomfortably as he felt Tidus' hand on his thigh, rubbing its way higher and higher.

"What are you doing?" Cloud asked, trying to get up from his position on Tidus' leg, but Tidus pulled him right back down.

"Trying to get the perfect shot. Wait for it. Wait for it," Tidus grinned, his roaming hand driving Cloud crazy in the worst of ways. Cloud bit his lip to keep himself from releasing a noise that would please Tidus all too much. The camera then flashed, capturing Cloud's obvious delight.

"Got it," Tidus laughed.

"You're evil," Cloud muttered, swatting Tidus' hand away.

"You know what? It's my turn," Cloud said, turning to face Tidus this time as he took a seat on his leg. Hurriedly, he began pressing kisses to Tidus' neck, knowing Tidus loved it when he did that.

"What? T-to do what?" Tidus stuttered. The camera flashed again as Tidus closed his eyes, soaking up the feel of Cloud's sweet affections.

"To get that shot," Cloud smirked, getting off of Tidus in a hurry, and bolting out of the booth.

"Not so fast!" Tidus yelled, catching Cloud by the arm, and pulling him back inside.

"Ugh, enough," Cloud groaned.

"No, just look at the camera and smile," Tidus said. "Hurry before it flashes."

Cloud reluctantly sat down, and when Tidus wrapped an arm around his waist, he realized he honestly wanted a nice shot. Sure, a smile would have been nice, but Cloud wanted to give him a little more. With a slight turn of his head, Cloud pressed a kiss to Tidus' cheek as Tidus continued to smile at the camera. The flash went off before Cloud's sweet gesture caused a look of surprise to take over Tidus' face.

"Aw, the perfect shot," Tidus grinned in amazement, turning his head to look at Cloud, who simply smiled back at him.

"I think so," Cloud agreed. "So, what do you say we tear up the other three?"

Tidus laughed. "Deal."

Chapter 12: Indoctrinated

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Friendship/Maybe the start of blossoming feelings

For the longest time now, Cloud's new companions in Cosmos' world had become his support, his people to lean on when he was in trouble. Tidus, in particular, had woven his way deep into Cloud's life. Steadily, but surely, he made dents in Cloud's strong walls, the walls that he'd built to keep people out. And when Cloud felt him beginning to knock those walls down, Cloud shied away. He retreated from that whole circle of comfort, and found himself wandering into the hands of Chaos.

'You don't want to feel anymore, do you, Cloud? Not love. Not heartbreak. You would prefer to feel nothing,' Chaos had said to him, and Cloud had agreed. Emotions were Cloud's worst enemy. They made his heart ache, they made him weary and weak. Of course, if he could be rid of them, he would do so. 'Then you must rid yourself of the one that matters most. Kill the one who brings out the most emotion in you.'

Chaos brainwashed Cloud, quickly and effortlessly, always reminding him that the worst moments of his life were only horrible because of his emotions. If he were to be rid of those who made him feel something in his deadened heart, he wouldn't have to worry about his poor soul being damaged further. In almost no time at all, Cloud had become a faithful warrior of Chaos, a strong warrior at that, and after training with those who were once his enemies, he was ready to take down that one person who was once one of his most trusted friends. Tidus.

Tidus stood on the bank, staring into the water. He kicked a rock into the lake, making it ripple. He smiled a little, but the smile quickly faded away as memories of Cloud trickled into his brain like water from a leaky faucet. He remembered being here before, showing Cloud how long he could hold his breath under water, and how impressed Cloud had been with that feat, which, for Tidus, was actually quite simple.

Tidus sighed heavily. He missed Cloud. It seemed like just when he was getting somewhere with him, just when Cloud was beginning to let things slip about his past, he had disappeared. Run away, maybe. Tidus didn't know for sure. He just hoped he was okay.

As if on cue, Tidus heard a sound behind him, and he spun around to face the stoic blond he'd been longing to see. In fact, he may have looked even more serious than usual.

"Cloud?" Tidus asked, ounces of disbelief in his cheery voice. Even Cloud's emotionless stare didn't stop a smile from rushing onto his face. He quickly ran toward him, but didn't manage to get within hugging distance when Cloud shoved the Buster Sword out in front of him.

"Huh?"

"It's over, Tidus," Cloud said. His tone sounded dark, much darker than usual. Tidus' heart sped up a little as his fight or flight response began to kick in.

"What do you mean over?" he asked, gently. His warm gaze and soft tone weren't enough to settle the soldier.

"I won't let you touch my emotions," Cloud warned, summoning a quick fire spell and shooting it at his former companion.

Tidus let out a yelp as the blast hit him in the chest, and sent him spiralling a few feet until he landed in the water; it worked to his advantage. The cool water soothed his mildly burned skin, and he quickly clambered back onto the shore with little pain.

"Cloud, what do you mean? We're friends, right?" he asked.

'We're friends, right?' Cloud's mind filled with memories of Zack, and his expression grew fierce as he swung his blade at Tidus. Tidus rolled under it, and found himself on the safer side of the ground this time; now Cloud was the one with his back to the water. It didn't seem to matter. With Tidus standing weaponless, Cloud was able to easily deliver a painful blow.

Tidus let out a cry as the giant blade sliced his abdomen, leaving a seeping wound in its wake. He fell to the ground, landing on his backside, and he whimpered as he crawled backwards away from Cloud, legs just barely managing to scoot him back out of harm's way. He pressed a shaky hand to his bleeding stomach, and stared up at Cloud with sad, wide eyes.

"Cloud, why?" he whispered, but Cloud only readied his blade once more, hands clutching the red hilt tightly. He raised it above his shoulder, keeping it pointed toward Tidus.

He was ready to deliver the final blow. No longer would Tidus be able to touch his heart with his attempts at encouragement; no longer would he be able to ask those prying questions about his past that made Cloud die inside.

"Please, don't, Cloud." Tears ran down Tidus' cheeks as his eyes fell closed. "Please, don't."

No longer will he give me those stupid grins of his and... Wait. That was when Cloud was brought to his senses. Sometimes this young man's smiles were the only thing that kept him going. If he was gone...

Cloud fell to his knees as the horrid realization hit him. He couldn't believe what he'd almost done. And for what? Sooner or later, Chaos' words wouldn't mean so much anymore, and Cloud would start to remember all the good things that came with emotions, too. Even if he ended Tidus' life, it wouldn't end his suffering. He would only suffer more. He would only feel more pain and hatred from the life he had taken, and the friend he had destroyed.

Cloud dropped the Buster Sword as he crawled shakily toward his companion.

"Tidus, I'm sorry," Cloud began to cry as Chaos' influence over him dwindled. He reached his companion, and pulled him in against him. He could feel Tidus' warm blood against his body. "I'm so sorry."

Tidus cried harder as he nestled his head in against Cloud's neck. "It's okay," he whimpered, the corners of his mouth tugging fiercely downward. Although the relief of the averted crisis made him want to smile, at the moment, he just couldn't.

Cloud didn't know how Tidus could possibly forgive him after what he'd just done, but it was a kindness that Cloud certainly wouldn't be forgetting anytime soon. He would make it up to Tidus somehow. He would have to.

Notes:

A/N: I almost didn't post this one (or the previous one, haha) because I didn't feel like there was much to it, but I read through it a few times, and beefed it up a bit, and I sorta like it now. I wrote this one way back when my oneshots were actually sort of short, so it feels incomplete to me. I know that if I delve deeper into it, I'll just end up with another giant fic on my hands, and I'm not sure I want that at the moment. Anyway, hope it was enjoyable, even if it wasn't as detailed/deep/involved as I would have liked it to be.

Chapter 13: Powerless

Chapter Text

Universe: Alternate (earth-like)
Timeline: Alternate (late teens, early twenties?)
Warnings: Mention of Physical Assault

Tidus walked into the dark hospital room, his legs shaking as they carried him. The room was lit only by a small lamp. Obviously, Cloud was resting. Tidus' stomach flipped when he peered around the curtain and saw his precious companion beaten and bruised. Cloud looked so pale, and so fragile against the white sheets. His blond spikes were flattened by the bandage that was wrapped around his head. Below his closed eyes were dark purple circles. His face and arms that usually bore nary a blemish nor mark were covered in small cuts. Despite how awful Cloud looked, however, Tidus knew that the worst of the damage was internal.

Tidus swallowed hard and pushed himself further into the room. He reached the bedside, and silently sat down in an empty chair. His breath felt cold in his lungs as he inhaled, but still, he forced himself to reach out a hand, and he carefully pulled Cloud's injured hand into his own.

"Hey, Cloud? Cloudy?" he asked, weakly. He watched his partner's face twitch a little, but his eyes didn't open.

"Tidus," Cloud replied, his voice a mere whisper. He felt Tidus squeeze his hand.

"Hi, buddy," Tidus managed to say before his eyes shut tightly to prevent tears. "You'll be okay now."

"No, I won't," came Cloud's weak voice. His eyes opened a little. He could make out Tidus' form, but it was hazy. "I heard them talking."

Tidus swallowed hard. He would never admit that the doctors had told him that disheartening news as well; they had said it was unlikely that Cloud would make it through the night, even though Tidus wasn't confident that those words had really made sense in his brain. Tidus stared down at the bed, his throat feeling tight. When he realized he wouldn't be able to speak without crying, he decided against using words for the time being. Instead, he held Cloud's hand a little tighter, and lay his head down on the sheets covering Cloud's leg. With his other hand, he began stroking light circles on Cloud's knee.

"Don't listen to them," Tidus whispered, a tear escaping from his watery eyes when he blinked.

"Did they get my things?"

"What do you mean?"

"My clothes. The clothes I was... wearing when..." Cloud's eyes fell closed again, and he, himself started to cry, finding himself unable to even speak of the incident that was still painfully fresh in his mind.

Tidus looked up at his partner, his heart filled with an unfamiliar ache. So, this was what real loss was. He couldn't help Cloud. Cloud was broken. Even if he lived, he would always be broken, terrified because of what had happened to him. Why some no-good punks had decided to target Cloud, they'd probably never know; perhaps it all just came down to bad timing. Tidus stood up and wrapped his arms around Cloud's shoulders in the gentlest embrace he could manage.

"I love you," Tidus whispered in his ear.

"I love you, too," Cloud whispered back. "Can you... Can you see if they still have my clothes?"

Tidus didn't know why Cloud was requesting such a thing, but at this point, if Cloud wanted something, Tidus would do whatever he could to get it. He nodded against Cloud's shoulder, and left the room. Cloud closed his eyes. He could feel his mind wanting to shut down, his body wanting to let go, but he wouldn't let it. Not yet. Not until Tidus came back.

He wasn't sure how long had passed. Seconds? Minutes? It all felt the same to Cloud—a black haze, a warmth that wanted to envelop him. His body hurt too much to stay away from that warmth for too long. Finally, though, he heard Tidus' footsteps enter the room once again.

"I've got them," Tidus said, softly. He came to stand at Cloud's bedside again. Cloud's torn and bloodied clothes were folded neatly in his hands. Cloud's eyes were closed, and for a minute, Tidus feared he was too late. His body felt cold, and he was about to call Cloud's name when his partner spoke up.

"My jeans," Cloud whispered. "The right pocket." Tidus frowned for a moment, then he tossed the other clothes aside and dug through the jeans pocket until he pulled out a silver ring.

"What's this?" Tidus asked.

"I was gonna... propose to you," Cloud admitted, his eyes opening a little, one side of his mouth twitching into a tiny smile. Tidus met his gaze, his chin trembling as he began to cry. His fist closed tightly around the ring in his palm, and he wiped at his face with his other sleeve.

"You dummy," he teased. "You went and got beaten up on our special night?"

"Would you have said yes?" Cloud asked, his voice so very weak.

"Huh?"

"Would you have said yes... if I had asked you?" Cloud's eyelids were so heavy, but his gaze remained as soft as his smile as he awaited Tidus' response.

Tidus' eyes fell closed as he sobbed. He moved in against Cloud and pulled him into another embrace. He could feel Cloud's arms trembling as he tried to move them, but he just wasn't strong enough. Tidus reached for Cloud's arms then, gently lifting them around to rest on his back, just so Cloud could return the embrace he so desperately wanted to return. Cloud clutched his shirt tightly, refusing to let his hands fall away. Tidus felt Cloud's tears falling into his hair, and he turned his head to kiss them away.

"Of course," Tidus cried. Cloud caught his lips in between words. "I would have said yes."

Chapter 14: Fanfiction

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship
Idea: Discovering Fanfiction; I only knew of one smutty T/C fic when I wrote this, so the one I'm referring to is "Tidus and Cloud, a Relationship" by VioletThunder. Go take a read if you so desire and support another Clidus writer!

Cloud walked in with a sigh, the door falling softly shut. Another day of work was behind him. Now he could relax for the evening, hopefully with a hot bath and then curling up for a movie. He frowned as he entered his home, brought out of his thoughts by the sounds of giggling coming from behind the bar counter. Cloud marched forward and peeked over the top of the counter, only to see Yuffie and Tidus sitting on the floor, hunched over a laptop.

"Should I even ask what you're doing?" Cloud asked, bringing the two out of their own little world. They honestly hadn't even heard him come in. Yuffie and Tidus looked up at Cloud with smiles on their faces.

"You'll never guess what we found when you were at work today," Tidus laughed.

"Something funny, I'll bet," Cloud replied, monotonously.

"I doubt you'll find it funny," Yuffie smirked, standing up and brushing herself off. "Though you might find it... uplifting," she added, sending Tidus into a fit of laughter. Yuffie made a quick exit after that, and left the bar with naught but a wave. That was when Cloud gave Tidus a stern look.

"What was she talking about?"

"You really wanna know?" Tidus asked with a sigh. He grabbed the laptop off the floor and stood up, continuing to hold the computer in his hands so that Cloud still couldn't see the screen.

"Yeah," Cloud nodded.

"You really, really wanna know?"

"Yes, Tidus."

"Okay, you asked for it," Tidus smirked, setting the laptop down on the counter. Cloud slumped down onto one of the bar stools, and Tidus came to sit on the one next to him. Tidus' chin fell into his hand as he watched Cloud's expression start to change as he began reading what was on the laptop screen.

"I did what?! What is this?!" Cloud demanded.

"Apparently, it's called 'fanfiction'. Guess you and I are pretty famous after saving a world or two," Tidus chuckled.

"People made this up? About us?" Cloud asked, blinking incredulously as he stared at the unbelievable things written on the page.

"Guess so. You like it?" Tidus smirked again.

"No!" Cloud shook his head violently. Tidus watched Cloud's face turn redder and redder as he continued to read.

"I was with Vincent?! Vincent and I never—" Cloud swallowed hard, and Tidus' evil grin only grew.

"If you don't like it, then why are you still reading it?" Tidus tested.

"I just... want to have all the information before I make a complaint about it," Cloud assured his partner, giving him a stern nod.

"Complain about it? Come on, the fans are just having a little fun," Tidus said, his hands moving to the back of his head, and reclining there.

"Well, I don't like people writing about you and I... having a little fun," Cloud said, his body warming up in more places than just his face. Now he knew what Yuffie had meant when she'd made that little remark.

Once he'd made it through several minutes of quick reading, mad blushing, and Tidus' stifled sniggers, he cleared his throat, and slapped the laptop closed. He folded his arms and just sat there for a moment. He could feel Tidus' gaze on him, but he couldn't dare look him in the eye, not after what he'd just read.

"Um, you okay?" Tidus asked, raising a brow. He was a little concerned now. Cloud looked kind of perturbed.

"You shouldn't read stuff like that. It's... just weird," Cloud said, eyes on the closed laptop.

"Sorry. It was just kind of amusing. Don't worry, it's the only one of its kind. Not that many people write about us," Tidus admitted, giving a little chuckle to lighten the mood.

"Oh."

"Yeah."

Silence struck again, and Tidus waited uncomfortably for his partner to recover.

"I'm really sorry," Tidus said again.

"Is there really only one story like that?" Cloud asked, finally turning his head in Tidus' direction.

"Kind of a shame, isn't it?" Tidus asked, his mouth twisting into a smile. Cloud's head fell into a tiny nod.

Chapter 15: G'Morning

Chapter Text

Universe: Probably FFVII, but you can imagine whatever you like :)
Timeline: Post-Dissidia, or Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus stirred a little in his sleep. His face kept scrunching up as something tickled it. Cloud hummed a chuckle, and continued his work. Tidus' face twitched again, and he raised a hand to sleepily wave away whatever was bothering him. Finally, his eyes drifted open, and he was greeted to a head of blond hair, and a pair of lips on his jaw. Cloud lifted his head and smiled down at his partner who had finally broken out of his slumber.

"What the heck are you doing?" Tidus asked.

"Waking you up," Cloud smiled, pressing his lips to Tidus' neck a few times.

"Well, isn't this a nice surprise," Tidus grinned, his eyes falling lazily closed again as Cloud's soft lips grazed his skin. Tidus moved a hand to caress Cloud's back, and he felt Cloud's lips curl into a smile.

Sometimes it was hard to believe how far they had come, how much Cloud had changed since they had first met. It was weird to think that this was the same Cloud who never used to smile, the Cloud who broke down at the mere mention of his past relationship, but to know that Cloud now trusted Tidus enough to be with him this way... To know that Cloud loved him, and shared these moments with him only... It was a feeling that Tidus would never let himself forget.

"What did I do to deserve this?" Tidus asked, chuckling lightly as Cloud's warm breath tickled his face.

"I don't know," Cloud smiled against his skin. "You're just too cute when you're sleeping."

Chapter 16: Envy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

"So, our plan is to start rebuilding on this side of Edge. Right about here," Reno said, pointing to the map. Cloud was on the bar stool beside him, concentrating on the map on the counter. Tidus fidgeted uncomfortably on the stool to Cloud's other side. He didn't like this Reno guy one bit. He seemed a bit too flirty for Tidus' taste, and he hadn't said a word to Tidus since he'd come in. And Tidus had been sitting right there the entire time.

"Is that cool?" Reno asked.

"Yeah, should be fine. Just don't make a mess of Shinra like you did last time," Cloud said. There might have been a hint of sarcasm in his voice, but it was always hard to tell with Cloud. Reno laughed anyway.

"Hey, wasn't just me," Reno said, shaking his head, and rolling up his map. "Shinra had hundreds of employees, remember?"

"Yeah, I'm aware," Cloud nodded. He let out a sigh. Memories of Shinra were mostly ones he'd rather forget. Cloud got up from his seat, and Tidus turned to watch him as he continued to interact with the red-haired stranger.

"So, you and your girl gonna come help us rebuild? You're good at fixing things, right?" Reno teased.

"You mean Tifa and I?" Cloud scoffed. "Hardly."

Tidus frowned, and his fists clenched a little. Why didn't Cloud say loud and clear that Tifa was most definitely not his girl? Too embarrassed? He shouldn't have been when Reno was coming on to him like a babe at the Honey Bee Inn.

"Well, whatever, Spike. I won't mind if you come lend us a hand sometime," Reno said, giving a wave as he headed for the door. Cloud followed him.

"Bet you wouldn't," Tidus muttered under his breath.

"Well, see ya, Cloud," Reno smiled, shaking his hand before he left. Cloud turned to Tidus as the door closed.

"See ya, Cloud," Tidus mocked, then he sighed. "Hate that guy."

"Why?" Cloud asked, making his way back toward the bar counter. He took a seat beside Tidus once more.

"He was totally flirting with you," Tidus whined, waving his hand in the air. It fell back down in defeat, and he let out another sigh.

"Reno? Yeah, he does that with everyone," Cloud said, releasing a small chuckle.

"He does?" Tidus' eyes met Cloud's.

"It's just the way he is," Cloud nodded, then he frowned a little as he stared at Tidus' distraught expression.

"Are you jealous?" Cloud asked, a small smirk inching its way onto his face. Tidus looked surprised at first, then he folded his arms.

"Na-uh."

Cloud pressed a kiss to Tidus' cheek.

"You don't have to be," he smiled, and for the first time since the red-haired Turk had walked in the door, Tidus smiled back.

Notes:

A/N: Sorry I was away from this story for so long. I was playing some other games and they got me off track, haha. But don't worry, I've still got tons of oneshots to upload, and don't forget to send in requests at any time, even if you've already sent me one before. I never get bored of these two, and I love a challenge :)

Chapter 17: Shut Up

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Pre-relationship

Ever since Tidus and Yuna broke up, Tidus had been acting like he'd lost his best friend. He moped around, wearing a solemn little look on his face. For anyone else, it would have been totally understandable to be so upset, but Tidus' emotions were usually like a boomerang. The boy would get sad, then bounce right back to happy, but losing Yuna had been different.

Tidus was like a broken record, spouting off all of his favourite times with Yuna, and whining about how lonely he was. It got to the point where if they passed by a certain tree or anything else that reminded him of Yuna, Tidus would go off on a tangent about how things could have been different if they hadn't broken up. It was annoying, to say the very least. Even Cloud was getting irritated, and he knew full well that he had moped more than Tidus would in his entire life.

It was a warm afternoon. The sun was just setting over the trees, and Cloud and Tidus had been assigned the job of gathering food for that evening's supper. Tidus lagged behind, dragging his boots along the grassy terrain. He had that look on his face again, that lost puppy look that was beginning to drive Cloud insane. It always ruffled Cloud's feathers when Tidus got too excited, or too happy, or too loud, but this was ten times worse.

"You wanna grab a few of those berries over there?" Cloud asked, pointing a finger to the left. Tidus nodded, then when he looked to where Cloud had pointed, he let out a heavy sigh. They were at a lake. When Cloud realized that, he cursed himself for not knowing better. Here it would come—the same story over again.

"Yuna and I... You know, we were at a lake the first time we kissed," Tidus sighed.

"I know. You told me," Cloud said, voice indifferent. "Those berries, remember?"

"Right," Tidus nodded, heading for the lakeside. He plucked a few red berries from the nearby bush, then his gaze turned toward the glistening water.

"It was pretty amazing. She'd never even learned to hold her breath under water for that long, but she did okay that night," Tidus said, giving a smile that was as equally sad as it was happy. Tidus pulled a few more berries into his palm.

"And then, after we kissed, we crawled up onto the bank and let the night air dry us."

"Tidus, berries," Cloud said again, his frustration rising by the second. Tidus let out a sigh, his attention far from where it was supposed to be.

"It was really starry that night. She and I, we looked up at the stars for—"

"For Gaia's sake, Tidus!" Cloud huffed, storming away from his own berry bush and rushing toward his companion.

"You really need to get over her!"

He grabbed Tidus by the collar, and pulled him in against his own lips. Tidus' eyelids fluttered a few times before he let them remain closed. The kiss didn't last long. Cloud pulled away before he embarrassed himself too much. Needless to say, however, he was already turning as red as the berries in Tidus' hand.

Tidus eyed him for a second, hardly believing what had just happened.

"Shut up," Cloud muttered before Tidus could even get a word out. "Don't tell anyone about this."

Cloud placed a hand over his mouth. Quite honestly, he couldn't believe what he'd just done either. Tidus' eyes remained on him, and finally a smile crossed those lips that had been pouting for weeks. A hand quickly reached for Cloud's back, and Tidus pulled him in toward him once again.

"I won't if you won't," Tidus breathed, his mouth curled into a smile as he met Cloud's once again. Cloud didn't resist. He was content to suffer these consequences if it kept Tidus quiet for a while.

Chapter 18: Silent Streams

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus stood silently alongside Cloud, their gazes fixed on a cluster of yellow flowers, blowing softly in the breeze. Tidus was a little surprised that Cloud had actually invited him to come along this time, to visit Zack's grave with him—though Cloud refused to call it a grave. Usually, this was the type of thing Cloud liked to do alone.

Cloud slipped his hand out of Tidus' and knelt on the ground. He brushed a gloved hand through the blossoms, then began to lightly dig a hole in the soil. Tidus watched Cloud's fingers as they pushed through the dirt, digging until there was a spot deep enough where he could plant the newest flower, the one he held in his other hand. It was one of the white flowers from Aerith's church, and it fit perfectly into the spot that Cloud had made for it.

Carefully, Cloud covered up the roots, making sure the flower was tucked safely into the ground, then he got up and took a step back to admire his work. It looked beautiful amongst the other blossoms, its white petals standing out against the bright yellow ones. He was sure Zack would have loved to see them. Then again, maybe he could see them now.

Cloud heaved a sigh, and stepped back in line, next to Tidus. Tidus dared a glance in Cloud's direction. He listened, and could tell just by the way Cloud was breathing that he was trying to prevent tears. Cloud reluctantly turned toward him, not wanting to break down if he could help it.

He forced a smile, and tried to hold it in place, but couldn't. Tidus could see his chin start to tremble, his eyes turn sad, his lip curl inward. Tidus showed him a look of sympathy, and gave a gentle nod, letting Cloud know he understood what he was feeling.

That was all it took for Cloud to close his eyes, and let free the tears that he had been holding back. He sobbed, softly at first, then harder as Tidus pulled him into his arms. Cloud nestled his head in against Tidus' shoulder, his eyes turning once more to those beautiful white petals. For the first time in years, crying didn't seem so bad, for Cloud finally had a shoulder to cry on.

Chapter 19: Places Forgotten, Not Lost

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

It was quiet in Sector 6. Very quiet. In fact, Tidus was a little freaked out when Cloud had dragged him along to the city of Midgar, a city that had been abandoned for a few years now. They walked hand-in-hand through empty streets. The only sounds that could be heard were those of the pebbles beneath their feet and the occasional rustle from the crumbling buildings. Tidus moved in a little closer to Cloud, not understanding why Cloud would possibly bring him to a rundown place like this.

“Kinda spooky, isn't it?” Tidus asked, clutching Cloud's arm with his free hand.

“A little bit, I guess. Don't worry, we're almost there.”

“Where are you taking me?” Tidus had barely gotten the sentence out when he noticed what was off in the distance. An old playground rested several feet away, its swings swaying slightly from the breeze that was coming through the broken plate above.

“Oh, cool!” Tidus exclaimed, a grin crossing his face.

“I thought you might like it,” Cloud chuckled. He knew Tidus well enough to know his mind often worked like a child's. A trip to the playground would be right down his alley.

“C'mon,” Cloud coaxed, smiling gently at his partner. Tidus nodded, and followed Cloud's lead toward the playground. Tidus' hand soon slipped out of Cloud's and he made a dash for the swings. He took the one that looked a little more worn—leaving the better one for Cloud—and kicked his feet off the ground, beginning to swing back and forth. The chains of the swing had seen better days, and the swing-set creaked a little as it moved, but Tidus felt pretty confident that the old thing would hold up, at least for a little while.

“This is pretty cool. How long since anyone even visited this place?” Tidus asked. Cloud came to sit on the swing beside him. He stayed with his feet resting on the ground, but swayed back and forth slightly as he spoke.

“I come here from time to time to think. Honestly, though, I think you and I are the only ones who have been here since the city was destroyed. I just sort of feel like... it's kind of a shame that no one uses this place anymore. It can still bring people some happiness,” Cloud said, looking pensive. Tidus brought his swing to a stop and was quiet for a moment. He watched Cloud carefully, though Cloud's eyes were on the metal plate above them. Several cracks and holes allowed the blue sky to show through.

“I guess, for some people, it's hard to find happiness these days, isn't it? Having to rebuild their homes... It probably wasn't easy,” Tidus speculated.

“No, it wasn't,” Cloud agreed. “But, hey, I brought you here to have fun, so have fun.”

“Alright, alright,” Tidus laughed. Cloud closed his eyes, soaking up this peaceful moment. Days like these had been a long time coming for Cloud. He opened his eyes in surprise when he felt Tidus press a kiss to his cheek.

“Thanks for sharing this place with me,” Tidus said. “I love it. And I love you.”

Tidus was a little taken aback when Cloud didn't reply. Cloud looked like he was pretending not to have heard him.

“I said I love you,” Tidus said again. His anxiety grew the more Cloud hesitated. Then he saw the growing smirk on Cloud's face, that hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Tidus huffed.

“What are you doing?”

“Driving you crazy,” Cloud chuckled. Tidus couldn't help but smile. He loved this new Cloud, this Cloud that had so much more life, this Cloud who loved to have fun.

“Alright,” Tidus sighed, closing his eyes, smiling. “What's it gonna take?”

“Kiss me again,” Cloud smirked. “But do it right this time.”

“Okay...” Tidus placed a hand on the side of Cloud's face, and stroked his cheek before leaning in to meet his lips in a gentle caress.

“I love you,” Cloud said, his eyes opening slowly as the kiss ended.

“Yeah, whatever,” Tidus laughed.

Chapter 20: Pesky

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Hic. Hic. Cloud could see Tidus in the mirror behind him, standing in the bathroom doorway, smiling like a dork.

“It's not- hic- funny,” Cloud muttered, filling up the cup that was resting on the bathroom sink for what had to be at least the third time. He took a long drink, only to release another loud hiccup when he finished.

“Oh, yes, it is,” Tidus laughed, arms folded as he rested against the doorway.

“I've tried everything. I- hic- can't get rid of them!” Cloud turned to face Tidus, a frantic look on his face.

“Did you try holding your breath?” Tidus asked.

“Yup.”

“And you drank lots of water.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Well, I could help, but...” Tidus trailed off. Cloud's eyes widened as he waited for his lover to continue.

“But- hic- what?” Cloud demanded. Tidus stifled a chuckle, and strolled into the bathroom. He laced his arms around Cloud's waist, and leaned in close to his ear.

“I actually find it adorable,” he whispered. Cloud let out a loud, heavy sigh.

“There is nothing- hic- adorable about me being- hic- stuck like this!” Cloud groaned.

“Absolutely adorable,” Tidus whispered again, pulling Cloud in a little closer and pressing kisses to his hair.

“Good Gaia, Tidus,” Cloud sighed, exasperated. He pulled away from Tidus' grasp, and headed for the living room.

“I'll just have- hic- to find a cure myself—”

“Booooo!” Yuffie, Marlene, and Denzel shouted, popping out from behind various pieces of furniture. Cloud let out a holler, and stumbled backward into Tidus' arms.

“What the—? What was that about?!” he frowned, getting back on his own two feet.

“Are they gone?” Denzel asked.

“What?”

“Your hiccups.”

“Oh...” Cloud waited a few seconds, and was relieved when his body didn't give him one of those pesky little jolts.

“I guess so.”

“Good work, guys!” Tidus smiled, going around the room to hive-five his recruits.

“Tidus...” Cloud growled. “You made them scare me on purpose?”

“You can never say I don't look out for you,” Tidus roared, a wide grin on his face that, even now, Cloud couldn’t deny was utterly charming. Cloud let out a sigh, feeling his lips curl into a soft smile. Tidus did have a point.

 

Chapter 21: Hope

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX (Alternate Scenario where Zanarkand still exists; set in Tidus' home that we see in-game)
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“There are still quite a few things I need to clear out first, but you should be able to move in soon,” Tidus said, leading Cloud down the stairs into his home for the first time.

Cloud looked around in awe at the strange surroundings. The room around him was circular with a round platform in the middle where a cluttered coffee table rested. There were books, pictures, and wall hangings on the shelf that ran around the perimeter of the space, and various sections of the room were accented with glowing blue lights. Beyond this room, Cloud could see a small kitchen decked out with small appliances, spice bottles, and various food items.

“This looks pretty high-tech,” Cloud observed, staring hard at the holograms that hovered in midair around the centre platform. The holograms showed maps and pictures, diagrams and sound waves, and several other things that Cloud couldn't even understand.

“Yeah, Zanarkand is pretty advanced, as far as technology goes. I didn't really realize it until I left,” Tidus said, rubbing the back of his head. Cloud reached out and touched a spot on the hologram. He took a step back when soft music began to play from it.

“Incredible,” Cloud marvelled.

“Yeah, it's pretty cool, I guess,” Tidus grinned, admiring how fascinated Cloud was by his future home. He looked like a child at an amusement park, his eyes all lit up, his mouth agape. Cloud suddenly shook his head, a little embarrassed by the way he was practically drooling over his new surroundings.

“So, where is your room?” he asked.

“You'll never guess,” Tidus smiled.

“Huh?”

“Come here.”

Tidus took Cloud by the waist and tugged him to the centre of the platform. He pressed a few buttons on one of the holograms before the platform began to rumble beneath their feet.

“W-whoa!” Cloud stuttered as the ground below them began to rise. He was glad Tidus' arm was still around him, otherwise he surely would have fallen.

“Up we go!” Tidus cheered, thrusting his free hand high into the air.

After a few seconds, the platform stopped, and Cloud looked around to see where they were. They were in another circular room, this one smaller, with plain wooden walls all the way around, accented with glowing blue lights, much like the ones on the level below. There were two doors on opposite sides of the wall. Cloud assumed one must lead to Tidus' room, while the other led to his parents' former room.

“In here,” Tidus said, letting go of Cloud's waist, and moving to open the door on the left side of the house. He held it open while Cloud entered.

“Home sweet home,” Tidus smiled.

Cloud walked into the space, his mouth falling open again as he gazed around. Tidus' room had wooden walls like the previous room, but its walls were covered in dozens of posters. Blitzball posters, posters of the ocean, each one with extraordinary, vibrant colours. There was a closet on one side of the room, full of some of Tidus' everyday clothes, as well as some Blitzball uniforms identical to the one he was wearing. There was a bookshelf on one wall, which was home to a few Blitzballs, books, and Blitz trophies. A single-sized bed rested against one wall, a unique, blue and white gem-covered lamp on the table beside it.

“Home sweet home, indeed,” Cloud said, a smile gracing his lips. He let out a contented sigh. He felt at ease, like he had just walked right into Tidus' world, like he had immediately come to understand him a whole lot better. So, this was where Tidus had grown up, this was where he'd lived his life.

“You think you'll be comfortable here?” Tidus asked. Cloud nodded, the smile never leaving his face.

“Yes. No doubt about that.”

Tidus smiled, relieved that Cloud was happy in his new surroundings. He left Cloud to stare a moment longer, and headed for the room's entrance.

“So, this is the box that still needs sorting,” Tidus said, dragging a huge cardboard box from behind the door. He tugged it to the centre of the room, and knelt down on the floor beside it. Cloud turned around and came to kneel next to Tidus.

“A deck of cards,” Tidus said, pulling the first item out of the box. He looked at Cloud.

“We might use that,” Cloud shrugged.

“Strip poker?” Tidus smirked, putting the cards aside.

“That's not what I was thinking,” Cloud said, rolling his eyes. Tidus laughed before stuffing his hand back into the box.

“Photo album.”

“Don't want to part with that,” Cloud said.

“No, probably not,” Tidus nodded, opening the black leather-bound book. He flipped through a few pages. He was greeted with pictures of his mother, of him practising Blitz on the deck, of his old man.

“Who's this little guy?” Cloud asked, bringing Tidus' attention away from the photo album. In Cloud's hand was an old stuffed animal. His fur was matted, and he was a little dusty. Cloud could tell he had been repaired quite a few times; there were spots where he had obviously been stitched back together.

“Oh, wow. I forgot all about him!” Tidus awed, gently taking the animal into his hands. He stroked the stuffed rabbit's long brown ears. “It's been a long time, Mr. Bunny,” Tidus smiled, gazing down at the long forgotten toy.

“Mr. Bunny?” Cloud smirked.

“Hey, I named him when I was, like, four, okay?” Tidus laughed. He continued to run his fingers through the creature's musty fur, some of his more pleasant childhood memories coming to mind. Cloud kept his eyes on the soft smile that remained on Tidus' face.

“Guess there's no sense keeping him now, huh?” Tidus sighed.

“No, keep him,” Cloud spoke up.

“Huh?”

“Keep him,” Cloud smiled, gently taking the animal back from Tidus and sitting him on the head of his bed. “He obviously made you happy.”

“It's kinda silly, but, yeah, he did. I took him everywhere with me. He was kinda my good luck charm,” Tidus chuckled, rubbing the back of his head again.

He slipped his hand into Cloud's, thinking back on those days as a child, those days when his parents had made him feel lonely or unwanted. This little creature with loving black eyes and a non-judgemental face had made him believe he wasn’t alone, and added a hopeful light to Tidus’ darkest days.

“Maybe he'll be good luck for us, too,” Cloud said, glancing at the young man beside him.

Tidus nodded happily. If Mr. Bunny could keep him smiling all those years ago, then maybe he could do the same for Cloud, who was a world or two away from home, and probably missing his friends. Maybe he could keep loneliness from ever settling in his and Cloud’s lives.

“Maybe he will,” Tidus grinned, definitely liking the sound of that.

Chapter 22: Settling Scores

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

For Yuutousei: Who wanted to see Cloud get a little jealous!  Hope you enjoy it :D

The roar of the crowd was deafening as the final goal was scored by, of course, none other than Tidus—he really had become the Aurochs' savior. After defeating team after team in the championship tournament, even the most cocky teams were beginning to give the Besaid boys the credit they deserved. After retiring, Wakka had given Tidus the opportunity to coach the Besaid Aurochs in his stead, and Tidus had taken on the role with pride, training the men hard and training even harder himself. In the end, that effort showed.

Now, the Luca Goers would have to spend the next year stepping up their game, and would have to rethink the insults and ridicule they had tossed in every direction. The Aurochs—the once poor and mildly pathetic blitzball group—had beaten them fair and square.

Even Cloud found himself on the edge of his seat, his fist rising up in the air in a silent cheer, his mouth twisted up into a proud smile. Yuna clapped and whistled beside him, both of them exchanging triumphant grins in between watching the Aurochs hugging and high-fiving each other in the sphere pool.

“Come on,” Yuna smiled, turning to Cloud and giving him a gentle pat on the shoulder. “I'll show you the way to the locker rooms.”

Cloud nodded and followed her lead, rising from his seat. It was a little difficult to manoeuvre through the still cheering fans, and people starting to leave the stadium, but within a few minutes, they had made their way through the mayhem. Yuna led Cloud down a set of stairs, and around another corner to another few steps.

As uncomfortable as Cloud had once been with Yuna, he was grateful that she had volunteered to accompany him to this game. Poor Cloud still didn't know many people in Spira, and Yuna had kindly taken it upon herself to make sure Tidus' mate settled in here.

Cloud was quiet and standoffish, and Yuna knew it was a genuinely caring personality like Tidus' that had drawn him out of his shell. And so, she was determined to let Cloud know she cared for him, too. There didn't have to be hard feelings about Cloud taking her place in Tidus' life. They didn't have to tiptoe around one another and feel awkward any time the other was in the room. It was that attitude of Yuna's that Cloud quickly caught onto, and before long, they actually considered each other friends.

“Here we are,” Yuna announced with a smile, holding an arm out toward the locker room door.

“Is it okay for me to go in there?” Cloud asked, shifting nervously. He certainly didn't want to intrude on the post-game celebrations if he wasn't wanted.

“Tidus said for me to bring you here when the game was over.” Yuna leaned forward slightly, shaking her index finger back and forth while her other hand rested on her waist. “And I don't want to break a promise,” she winked.

“Fine,” Cloud hesitantly replied.

“I'll see you later!” Yuna grinned before trotting off down the hall, probably to meet up with Rikku and Paine who had been sitting somewhere else in the busy stadium.

Taking in a breath that was polluted with anxiety, Cloud pushed the door open, and remembered why he'd been hesitant in the first place. Sure, maybe there was no longer any reason to be intimidated by Yuna, but there was still someone Cloud considered a threat. That someone was Wakka.

“I knew you could do it! What about dat last shot, eh? Whoo, man, dey were not expecting dat!”

There was that big-headed, red-haired clown with an arm around Tidus' neck, giving him a noogie that was lasting four seconds... five seconds... six... Anyway, much too long in Cloud's mind.

Cloud intentionally gave the door a hard kick, and it closed loudly behind him, making everyone aware of his presence as he entered. The eyes of Tidus' teammates were on him, and Tidus' blue-eyed gaze followed their example. He shoved Wakka off of him at the excitement of seeing Cloud.

“Hey, buddy!” He beamed, rushing over to Cloud's side, and lacing a hand around his back, ushering him into the room.

Cloud heard a couple of the other men mumble 'hi, Cloud' and 'hey' to him as he was led to an empty spot on one of the benches. Their greetings might have seemed a little strained; Cloud couldn't blame them. He wasn't part of the team, after all. He was... What was he exactly? A groupie? He shuddered at the thought.

“Take a seat, Cloudy,” Tidus grinned, pulling Cloud along with him as he sat down.

Cloud fell onto the bench with very little grace, and faked a smile afterwards in hopes of covering it up. He could tell Tidus was on a high from the adrenaline and sheer joy of winning the game; that was probably to blame for the affectionate nicknames he was giving him at the moment.

“Cloud, you see dat last play? He got da ball and smack! Right into da goal!” Wakka cheered.

Cloud nodded, smiling half-heartedly; he was positive Wakka couldn't tell his half-lidded, unimpressed expression from his normal one. Of course, Wakka never spent half as much time looking at Cloud as he did staring at Tidus. And Tidus was beautiful—Cloud was the last one who would ever deny that—but still...

“Alright, alright, Wakka. Give the other guys some credit, too,” Tidus chuckled lightly. “We're a team, right guys?”

“Right!” The men shouted in unison.

Tidus gave a yawn, suddenly realizing the game had worn him out a little. He stretched his arms up above his head, then let them fall back down to his shoulders, where he slipped off his suspender straps and tossed his wet shirt aside. Cloud inwardly smirked as his now half-naked boyfriend put an arm around his waist, holding him in a way that let everyone know he was his.

Normally, Cloud hated attention like this, and would have been fine with the Aurochs never even knowing he and Tidus had a relationship, but right now, he treasured this victory. If Tidus wanted to mark him as his territory in front of Wakka, all the more power to him. Unfortunately, that small triumph in Cloud's mind wasn't a triumph at all; he realized Wakka was still staring, and now there was even more of Tidus' skin to look at.

“You all must be tired after a game like that,” Cloud commented to Botta and Keepa, who were standing nearby. They quickly agreed. “Are you tired?” Cloud asked, turning his head towards Tidus next, and giving him a pat on the thigh. “You want to head home?”

Tidus opened his mouth to answer, but his reply was cut off by his jovial friend.

“Just watch yourself, alright? Your endurance isn't going to be at its best, ya?” Wakka reminded the boy on the bench. A crease immediately wedged itself between Cloud's brows. Endurance? Cloud silently fumed. Is he implying what I think he's implying? Whatever happened when he and Tidus went home was certainly none of Wakka's business.

“That's a little... personal, isn't it?” Cloud couldn't help but ask, giving Wakka an accusing glare.

Wakka recoiled, palms flipping up in front of him. He looked utterly confused, and a little abashed. Tidus was equally puzzled for a moment, and he met Cloud's anxious eyes before he realized what his partner was thinking. When he did, he let out a burst of laughter. The line on Cloud's forehead disappeared, and his irritated expression turned into a timid one. He wasn't quite sure what he'd said that had caused Tidus such amusement.

“Endurance is a blitzball term, Cloud. It's how much strength you use when you're trying to tackle or break past other players,” Tidus explained, smiling.

“Wakka just meant Tidus was battered around a bit during the game,” Letty smirked.

“Oh,” Cloud mumbled, face starting to burn. He lowered his head, and Tidus immediately started up another conversation with his teammates to take the focus off of Cloud's embarrassing mistake. Cloud felt Tidus' arm pull him in against him even more snugly, letting him know he was alright, but Cloud couldn't wait to get as far from that locker room as he could.


“It wasn't that bad,” Tidus assured his spiky-haired mate as they made their way into their house in Luca. Cloud pulled off his boots in a huff.

“Not that bad? I can't believe I said that in front of everybody.”

“Well, no wonder you spoke up, if that's what you thought Wakka was talking about! What happens in the bedroom stays in the bedroom, you know?” Tidus tried to convince him, but his grin still looked a little too amused. Cloud decided to pull off his sock and chuck it at him in retaliation.

Tidus laughed it off, and calmly approached the unsettled Ex-SOLDIER. His hands fell upon Cloud's shoulders, and Cloud settled under his touch, like magic. Tidus always seemed to have that soothing effect on him, even when he was out of control.

“You don't have to be so upset,” Tidus promised him with a gentle nod, his sincere, blue eyes calming Cloud like a soft ocean breeze.

“It's not just that,” Cloud sighed, giving in and deciding to let out the full truth.

“Then what?”

“Sometimes, I get a little protective of you. I mean, you and Wakka have known each other longer than you and I have. From what I've heard, you two hit it off right away, and you both have blitzball in common, and the journey with Yuna, and... I guess sometimes I just feel a little left out,” Cloud divulged, then averted his gaze when Tidus stared at him with that adoring, awestruck look.

“Plus, he touches and stares at you way too much,” he shyly added. He was shocked when he was pulled into a hug, and he simply stood there while Tidus held him. Tidus' head rested on his shoulder for a moment, then tilted so he could press some kisses to Cloud's hair.

“You are so cute when you're jealous,” Tidus whispered.

“I'm not jealous,” Cloud grimaced, but as Tidus proceeded to tickle his ear with his lips, he gave up trying to fight a smile.

“If you want me to teach you about blitzball, or Sin, or anything, all you have to do is ask.”

“And what about Wakka?”

“You don't have to worry about him,” Tidus shook his head, pulling away so he could meet Cloud's gaze. Cloud raised a brow.

“Why not?” he tested.

“You know he's dating Lulu, right?”

Cloud paused, letting that thought settle in his head. If he was into a busty beast like Lulu... Then, yeah, maybe he didn't have anything to worry about.

“No, I did not know that,” Cloud mumbled.

“But come on, can you blame people for staring at all of this?” Tidus teased, his hands waving downward to show off his body, head to toe. Cloud playfully punched him in the shoulder, and Tidus laughed heartily, the cheerful sound making all of Cloud’s worries fade to nothing.

Chapter 23: Numb

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“O-ow...” Cloud mumbled, his sleepy eyes blinking slowly. His body hurt in numerous places.

“Ooh, careful. Careful,” came Tidus' gentle voice. Cloud felt a hand on his shoulder, keeping him still. His eyes opened fully now, and his hazy vision came into focus, allowing him to make out Tidus' face above him.

“You had me worried,” Tidus said, giving him a half-smile, one that still contained a clear amount of anxiety.

“Yeah,” Cloud sighed, shaking his head slightly. “That was quite the burn.” Cloud moved to sit up, but Tidus wouldn't let him do so alone. His arms were on his shoulders in a second, helping him up.

“Easy,” Tidus murmured. His hand fell down to rest on Cloud's back to continue supporting him, and his fingers stroked Cloud's bare skin gently. Cloud was grateful for the small comfort.

With a deep breath, he forced himself to look down at his arms, fearing the worst. The Firion manikin that he had been fighting mere hours ago had been strong, much stronger than him. Its fire magic had come from nowhere, knocking the great Buster Sword out of Cloud's hands and leaving burns in its wake. Cloud had been sure his arms would never look the same again, but to his surprise, there was hardly a mark left on them.

“Wha—? But how?” Cloud asked, turning his head to stare at Tidus.

“Healing,” Tidus said, releasing a smile. “A lot of healing.”

Cloud moved his right hand atop his left, intending to feel any imperfections that may have been left on his skin, but his breath caught in his lungs when he, to his surprise, felt nothing. Absolutely nothing.

“What's wrong?” Tidus asked, quickly, startled by the unsettled look on Cloud's face, and the way Cloud hardly seemed to be breathing. “Does it hurt?”

“No,” Cloud said, weakly. He moved his hands again, this time the left over the right. Still, he couldn't feel anything. He felt emotions rising up into his throat, but he swallowed them down, just enough to speak.

“Well, damn.” He tried to force a smile, but failed miserably.

“Cloud, can you not—?” Tidus tried to ask. Cloud didn't reply, so Tidus moved in front of him, and gently took his recently injured hands in his own. Cloud watched carefully as Tidus' fingers moved back and forth over the tops of his hands, as his thumbs stroked his palms. His hands were numb, insensate, dead.

“Can you not feel me?” Tidus asked. His eyes were so sad, his face so full of disbelief.

“I can't,” Cloud admitted, closing his eyes.

“Cloud...”

Cloud let his lifeless hands remain in Tidus' warm ones as he leaned in against his partner's shoulder. His head rested there against Tidus' neck, the warmth of Tidus' skin a welcome sensation on his face. He promised himself he wouldn't cry. Crying would make him look selfish, but honestly, it wasn't him he wanted to cry for. All he could think of was Tidus. How he would never be able to hold Tidus' hand and feel it? How he would never be able to caress Tidus' face as they exchanged soft kisses, or touch him as they made love to one another? Would he even be able to reach out for Tidus when they were apart? Or pull him into his arms when he wanted him close? Thankfully, Tidus spoke up before Cloud could come to any more horrifying conclusions.

“Cloud, I'm sorry. Maybe if someone else had healed you—” Tidus spoke up, but Cloud quickly shook his head.

“It wasn't your fault,” Cloud whispered, but in the back of his mind, there was doubt. He knew full well that Tidus' healing abilities were only average. Perhaps if Yuna or Lightning had been the ones to tend to him... Of course, he would never know for sure, and he wasn't about to blame anyone. Especially Tidus. Tidus had done everything in his power to help him; he knew that.

Cloud released a shaky sigh. He knew without looking that Tidus was still stroking his damaged hands, and he closed his eyes, this time releasing tears as he did.

“I'm sorry,” Tidus whispered again, his own words coming out shaky as he fought against his own emotions. Cloud swallowed, and stuck to his guns. He would not let Tidus feel guilty about this. Ever.

“It wasn't your fault,” he repeated.

Chapter 24: Tricks

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus woke up and stared at the wooden ceiling above him. He took in a deep breath, inhaling Cloud's scent from the empty pillow next to him, and smiled. He could hear the water running in the bathroom. Cloud was getting showered for another day of work. Tidus sighed. He hated when Cloud had to work. The days were so long and boring without him. Tidus yawned, and headed to the bathroom, hoping that he could at least make the most of his time while Cloud was still at home.

The bathroom was warm, and slightly steamy from the warm shower. Tidus managed to open the door quietly enough that Cloud didn't hear him enter. Tidus debated whipping the shower curtain back to take a peek, but knew he'd be scolded for that. He didn't think Cloud would approve of him just jumping in and joining him in the shower either. Tidus came to a conclusion when he spotted Cloud's clothes folded neatly on the bathroom counter, just waiting to be worn. Tidus smirked. What this day needed was a little excitement.

Quickly, Tidus swiped the clothes, and took them into the bedroom, leaving Cloud to his shower. Tidus stripped out of his pyjama pants, and pulled on Cloud's baggy, black jeans. Then he pulled Cloud's sleeveless sweater over his head, and laughed at himself in the mirror as he struggled to adjust the belts and arm cloth that adorned an otherwise ordinary outfit. He panicked a little when he heard the water shut off. There was no way he would be able to put the clothes back in time, but in a way, he kind of wanted to see Cloud's reaction.

“Tidus!” Cloud called, sounding a little mad. Tidus went to the bedroom doorway to see Cloud standing in the hallway, a light blue towel wrapped around his waist, his hands holding it firmly in place.

“What?” Tidus asked, innocently, though he knew he was busted. Caught red-handed. A clothes-thief wearing the victim's clothes. How covert.

“My clothes,” Cloud said, his head cocked to the side. He looked unimpressed.

“Oh, come on. I just wanted to try them on. Thought they might look cool on me, you know?” Tidus chuckled. He was starting to regret his little experiment since it looked like Cloud wasn't in the mood to joke around, but then he saw the change in expression on Cloud's face.

“You do look cool,” Cloud said, his mouth turning into a small smile.

“I do?” Tidus asked.

“Yeah,” Cloud agreed. He took a few strides toward Tidus, and with one hand still holding on to his towel, he ran his fingers over Tidus' partially exposed neck. Tidus tried not to fidget. Under the circumstances, Cloud was looking a little too hot in that towel to be playing around like this.

“In fact, I kind of have the urge to undress you right now,” Cloud whispered, his eyes meeting Tidus' in a seductive stare. Tidus swallowed hard as Cloud's hand continued to travel south.

“Uh-huh?”

“Yeah,” Cloud smirked, unzipping his sweater, and yanking it off of Tidus as quickly as he could. “Yeah, so I can get my clothes back!”

“Ugh!” Tidus groaned, as Cloud made a dash for the bathroom. He closed the door behind him and locked it, hoping to get his shirt safely onto his body before Tidus had a chance to steal it back. Tidus was irritated at first, then he let himself smile. One thing could be said about Cloud: that man was always full of surprises. Now, he wondered how Cloud planned to retrieve his stolen pants.

Chapter 25: Random Acts of Kindness

Chapter Text

Universe: Some sort of FFVII/FFX Crossover AU
Timeline: Teenagers
Status: Friendship

“What a wonderful day for a picnic,” Mrs. Strife smiled, looking up at the blue sky above, the brim of her sun hat shielding her eyes from the sun's bright rays.

Cloud nodded in agreement, and took a bite of his peanut-butter sandwich. He loved coming to the park, especially on days like today. He had to admit that sometimes he was a little embarrassed to still be having these outings with his mom—most fourteen-year-olds wouldn't be caught dead doing that sort of thing—but Cloud never liked to let his mother down.

Cloud took a good look around the park. All around him, people were tossing frisbees, snacking on various foods, and chatting at picnic tables, but Cloud liked it right here on his picnic blanket. He gave his mom a smile when she looked in his direction, and he took another bite of his sandwich.

“Delicious, as usual, Mom,” he grinned.

“Glad to hear it,” Mrs. Strife smiled. “The cookies are there when you want them.”

Cloud nodded again and continued to munch on his sandwich. The peaceful atmosphere of the park was soon interrupted when a boy about Cloud's age and his mother approached. Cloud nearly choked on his sandwich when he saw him. Tidus. One of the most athletic kids at school, one of the few kids who was able to be friends with whoever he wanted and still keep his popular status. And, he was the kid that Cloud had had his eye on for months.

“You okay, sweetie?” Mrs. Strife asked, when Cloud seemed to be having trouble taking in air.

“Oh yeah,” Cloud said, forcing a smile. “Just... some crumbs went down the wrong way.”

Cloud and his mother looked in the direction of the noisy newcomers strolling their way. Cloud listened hard, trying to catch wind of their conversation.

“So, you mean, he's not coming?” Tidus was saying, sounding angry.

“No, he's not,” his mother replied.

“So, I work my butt off training for this game, and he gets himself wasted and can't come watch?” Tidus fumed. His mother didn't respond this time, but her lips pressed themselves into a firm line. Tidus folded his arms, in total disbelief and frustration. How many times had Jecht done this to him now? Far too many to count.

“Are you coming?” Tidus' mother asked, flipping her blond hair out of her eye as she spoke. She looked behind her. Tidus had stopped in his tracks.

“In a bit. Better cool down first before I go home. Otherwise I might just pound him into the ground,” Tidus muttered.

“Fine,” his mother said, sounding fed up with her son. “But don't take too long.” The woman walked off, leaving her son behind. Tidus slumped down at one of the nearest picnic tables, and looked away in embarrassment when he realized Cloud and his mom were staring at him.

Cloud. Tidus couldn't believe Cloud was here, that he had just witnessed that little scene. Tidus let out a sigh. He didn't really know Cloud that well, but he always seemed like a nice kid. Quiet, but kind.

Tidus glanced up every now and then at the blond a few feet away. He remembered a few years back when Cloud's dad had passed away. The whole school had found out about it, and he remembered how sad Cloud had been that week. He remembered Cloud forgetting his lunch money, and Tidus had been in the line behind him, and had paid for his meal. He doubted Cloud remembered that. He'd been pretty out of it.

Tidus released another sigh, and got up from the table, brushing himself off. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and retrieved a ticket for his upcoming Blitzball game—the ticket that was supposed to have been for his father. Jecht had no need for it now. Tidus was so furious with him that he could have torn it up right there on the spot, but there were better uses for it. Maybe he could make someone's day just a little brighter.

Tidus bravely walked toward the Strife family. Cloud's mother gave him a smile as he approached, while Cloud's gaze flickered from him to the ground. He looked about as nervous as Tidus felt.

“Hi, Cloud,” Tidus smiled. “I don't know if you remember me.” Cloud looked up slowly, feeling a little honoured that Tidus knew his name.

“Of course, I remember you. Tidus,” Cloud said, forcing a shaky smile. Tidus stared for a moment. Cloud had nice eyes. Very blue.

“Oh, good. Well, anyway, I was just wondering if you'd like to come see my Blitzball game this afternoon. I have an extra ticket here. I'm sure you heard... I won't be needing it,” Tidus admitted, looking sheepish as he held the ticket out to Cloud. Cloud tried to prevent his smile from growing too wide as he reached out and accepted the small paper from Tidus' hand.

“I'd love to. Thank you so much,” Cloud grinned, hoping he wasn't blushing too badly.

“Great! Well, see ya,” Tidus waved, heading off after his mother.

“He seems nice,” Mrs. Strife said, watching the boy go off into the distance. Cloud held the ticket against his chest, his heart pounding beneath his fingers.

“He is,” Cloud beamed.

 

Chapter 26: A Bright Tomorrow

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII, but FFX characters can visit their world
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established (and super sappy) Relationship

“Cloud, do you ever think about marriage?” Tidus asked one day. They lay with their backs to the soft green grass, their eyes on the blue sky above. Cloud swallowed, dreading having to deliver the answer he knew Tidus would hate to hear.

Tidus, don't take this the wrong way, but I don't want to get married,” he replied. He knew it would hurt to hear those words, but he had to get it out in the open now, before Tidus started hoping for something he couldn't have.

Um, okay,” Tidus said, glancing quickly at Cloud, then back to the sky. He rubbed the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed—and slightly offended—that Cloud had given such a definite answer with so little time to think about it.

Is there a reason why you don't?”

Cloud took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. He tried to prevent his thoughts from wandering to Zack, but they did anyway. It seemed so unfair to deny Tidus the privilege of marrying him just because of his past, but Cloud had dreamt of marrying Zack ever since he was sixteen. It was his most precious wish. He couldn't imagine his wedding day with anyone else, even now—now that he had found someone as wonderful and loving as Tidus.

I guess when I was younger I thought about it,” Cloud started, trying to explain his thoughts in a way that would hurt Tidus as little as possible. “But, after... everything that happened, I just didn't want to anymore.” Tidus didn't have to ask what that meant; he knew it was a Zack reason. In fact, he was getting quite used to those.

Oh. Right. I guess... that would kinda turn you off the idea. So, you and I... Never?” Tidus asked, his face twisted into some sort of bittersweet expression—his eyebrows were raised, his eyes looked sad, but his lips still bore that unfaltering smile of his. Cloud tried to swallow his guilt, but it still stung.

Never,” Cloud replied, shaking his head, then turning his gaze back to the sky to avoid the look of barely masked pained that Tidus was giving him. “I'm sorry.”


Memories of that day had never strayed far from Tidus' mind. In fact, Cloud's words had remained painfully clear. Tidus knew Cloud loved him; Cloud loved him a lot, but that didn't change the fact that Cloud didn't want to spend his life as his spouse. And so, Tidus avoided the subject and everything that went with it.

He avoided reading or watching anything about weddings, and he steered clear of any jewelry stores because he knew they would only tempt him. He would have loved to propose to Cloud, but if Cloud didn't want to be anything more than they were now, then Tidus would have to be content with that. He still wanted to remain at Cloud's side, after all.

Yes, Tidus had done a great job of avoiding the 'm' word in any way he could, and he'd convinced himself that life would still be okay without it. It was this kind of attitude that made it all the more surprising when Cloud had taken him out for supper one night, and on their walk home, had knelt down on one knee and popped the question. Tidus had nearly fallen to the ground from the shock. He couldn't believe the sight of the white diamond earring sparkling in the small velvet box that rested in Cloud's shaking palm.

“Please, say something,” Cloud had pleaded, sweat starting to form on his brow as Tidus continued to stand there frozen, mouth open.

“Yes,” Tidus said, quickly, his voice a little shakier than usual. “Yeah, of course, but only if... Cloud, are you sure?”

“I'm definitely sure,” Cloud said, giving Tidus a sincere, yet nervous smile.

“What made you change your mind?” Tidus asked. He still wouldn't accept that diamond, not until he was absolutely positive that Cloud wanted this as much as he did. He hoped Cloud was doing this for both their sakes, not just his.

“Well, a lot has changed since you asked me about marriage, and you and I... We've certainly come a long way.” Cloud paused, taking a moment to catch his shaky breath, and took Tidus' hand in his own. Tidus smiled down at him, his eyes full of amazement. He still couldn't believe this was happening.

“Tidus, I love you, and I trust you, and I want to take those things and turn them into something more. I want to be your husband. And I'd love it if you wanted to be mine.” Cloud's eyes stared anxiously into Tidus', and Tidus' lips formed a full-out grin.

“Yes,” Tidus chuckled. “I do want to. You bet I want to!” Cloud felt his heart soar.


 

Two years of planning went by quickly, but Cloud and Tidus didn't enjoy preparing for the wedding nearly as much as the enjoyed being engaged. First, there was the excitement of telling their friends. The girls were usually the first ones to notice the new gem sparkling in Tidus' ear. Tifa and Rikku had nearly cried with delight. Barrett and Cid had uttered gruff congratulations to Cloud, while most of Cloud's other companions had been very supportive. For the most part, Tidus' companions were happy for him—a little surprised, and maybe slightly confused—but happy.

Then there were nights when the men were just going about their normal routine—eating supper, curling up on the couch for a movie. Then it would hit them; they were getting married. And they would smile, maybe hold hands for a moment, share a kiss or two. Just knowing that their relationship was still moving somewhere, that their adoration for one another was still blossoming, it was certainly a gratifying thought, and it gave them new hope for the future.

Now, they stood facing each other, their hands entwined, in front of as many of their friends as would fit in Aerith's small and damaged church. Tifa, Barrett, and Cloud had spent the past few weeks fixing up the broken pews. Yuna and Lulu had been in charge of decorating the place with more flowers—as many hanging baskets and flower pots as they could find. It had seemed like the old place might not be fit for a wedding, but as a team, they had managed to pull it together, and got it looking absolutely lovely.

Tidus glanced behind him to receive an encouraging nod from his best man, Wakka. Tidus smiled, and turned his gaze back to Cloud. Cloud looked pretty handsome in his white suit, a white suit almost identical to his own. He liked Cloud's light blue tie; it really brought out his eyes. Cloud gently squeezed Tidus' hand. He had to admit, Tidus looked pretty spiffy himself in his light yellow tie, that silver diamond still glimmering in his left ear.

“Now, to exchange the rings,” Yuna announced, smiling as she glanced at the men before her. Both turned to their best man behind them. Denzel smiled as he handed Cloud the ring, and Cloud gave him a gentle nod.

Tidus and Cloud smiled as they slipped the silver bands onto each other's fourth finger, declaring their eternal love for one another. And somehow, even already, they felt safer with those rings; they belonged to each other—both of their names engraved on the inside of each ring signified that.

Finally, Yuna declared them married, and their lips met for the first time as spouses. Their chests felt light with excitement as their friends cheered for them. Cameras flashed, and smiles, clapping, and laughter filled Aerith's once lonely church. And as the kiss ended, and Tidus and Cloud's eyes met, they knew that their days would never be lonely either.

Chapter 27: Odd Comforts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX (but Cloud is in Spira for some reason)
Timeline: FFX

“Don't drink too much before bed, ya?” Wakka had warned him, but of course, Tidus hadn't listened. The iced tea was just too good. And so, sometime after midnight, Tidus found himself stumbling down the hall of the inn to find the bathroom. He managed to do his business—half-asleep, that is—wash his hands, and head back to his room, but with his eyes closed, and his mind only half-roused... Well, things didn't quite go as planned.

Tidus turned the doorknob to what he thought was his room, then went inside and flopped down on the bed. He lay there for a few moments until sleep took over him again. Little did he know, the bed he'd chosen already had an occupant: Yuna's newest guardian, Cloud. The group had found him wandering the streets of Luca, and he'd offered them his mercenary skills. Yuna had gladly welcomed him.

Cloud was quiet, standoffish, a little like Auron in some ways, but Tidus liked him even more. He was kinder, although that kindness didn't show itself all that often. He didn't take charge the way Auron sometimes did, and Tidus' favourite thing about him was that he was the only one who could make him smile. No one understood how he did it, but Tidus knew how to tell jokes that Cloud actually appreciated, and seeing Cloud's smile was a rare and welcome sight.

Other than that, Tidus couldn't say he knew Cloud all that well. They talked sometimes, and they'd been fighting alongside each other for a while now, but Cloud kept to himself a lot. It didn't bother Tidus that much, though it would have been nice for him to open up a bit more and let everyone know who he was.

Tidus scrunched his face up when he subconsciously felt something in his sleep. Something had moved in against him. Something warm, like a giant body-pillow. Tidus rolled over to face it. He wrapped his arms around it, and nestled his face into it, then let out a contented sigh and continued his peaceful slumber.

It was hours later when Cloud awoke to find the intruder in his bed. He blinked sleepily at first, not quite realizing what was going on. Then, he noticed the tanned arms laced around his waist, and felt the face pressed gently between his shoulder blades. He turned his head to look behind him. There lay Tidus, sleeping soundly.

Cloud panicked for a moment. Had something happened the night before that he didn't remember? He quickly assured himself that that wasn't the case. He'd avoided alcohol last night, and Tidus didn't seem the type to spike his drink. Cloud was almost amused at the thought, but his stomach quickly did another flip. He had to find out why Tidus was here. He wouldn't relax until he did.

“Tidus?” Cloud asked, somewhat nervously. The boy didn't stir.

“Tidus?” Cloud tried again, louder this time.

“Huh?” Tidus mumbled, his eyes drifting open. “O-oh!”

Tidus' arms retracted from Cloud's body as if they were on springs. His mind raced as he tried to figure out why he was in Cloud's bed. He swallowed hard, and rolled onto his back, avoiding Cloud's gaze. He was afraid he might stare holes in the ceiling.

“Why am I here?” he asked, quietly.

“That's what I was trying to figure out,” Cloud replied, his eyes on the bedsheets. He didn't know why Tidus wasn't getting the hell out of his bed. He was free to leave. Cloud knew he would remain uncomfortable until there was a more appropriate distance between them again.

Tidus stared up at the ceiling, blinking, thoughts swirling. Then, a realization hit him, and he immediately turned to Cloud.

“You and I didn't...?”

“Nooooo,” Cloud replied quickly, shaking his head, wide-eyed, and drawing out that word as much as he could to emphasize that point. Cloud liked Tidus, but not that much. Not yet, anyway.

“Hmm... I remember getting up to go to the bathroom,” Tidus thought aloud.

“Perhaps you stumbled in here by accident after that?” Cloud asked.

“Sounds plausible,” Tidus chuckled, sitting up and rubbing the back of his head.

“You sleepwalk a lot?”

“Sometimes,” Tidus nodded. Silence fell upon them as they awkwardly tried to avoid each other's gazes.

“Well, sorry about this, Cloud. I'll... see ya later, I guess,” Tidus said, giving Cloud a timid smile before heading for the door and closing it behind him. Cloud stared down at the empty spot in the bed, and let out a sigh before gingerly running a hand over it. Maybe he would regret thinking this later, but Tidus... Tidus was a good snuggler.

Notes:

Hey everyone! A giant thank-you to all who have been sticking with this story, and giving their support. I appreciate all of it!!! Just wondering if anyone would like to see me put up an index of some sort for this story since there are so many different genres/emotions/worlds/etc. Would you like me to have a list somewhere of chapter summaries? It was just a thought. Let me know what you think :)

Chapter 28: Love vs. Loyalty

Chapter Text

Universe: High School AU

For yuniecorn: I don't normally write high school AU fics, so thanks for making me write outside my comfort zone!  Thank you for your support, and I hope this fic will make you smile :)

“Whoo! Great shot, Cloud! I knew you could do it!” Tidus beamed, excitement visible as it bubbled through him. Cloud caught the basketball in his hands as it fell through the hoop and bounced back to him, then smiled at Tidus.

 Cloud enjoyed the mere sight of Tidus when he was like this—his mouth pulled up into a natural grin that was so wide, Cloud didn’t even think he could achieve one like it himself. He loved the way Tidus bounced on the balls of his feet, like it was the only way to let his energy out without exploding. Most of all, he adored the way Tidus slung an arm around his shoulder; it was a congratulatory gesture, but still an embrace that always made Cloud feel important.

“That was awesome, bro!” Cloud deflated a little, but tried not to let it show. If only he could get Tidus to stop calling him that. That stupid word always sent Cloud crashing back to reality, a reality where Tidus wasn’t his. Not in the way he wanted him to be, at least. Still, he would never have the heart to ask Tidus to ditch the nickname because being his best friend still came with a lot of perks. It had for years.

It meant spending time with him, learning his secrets, and gaining a million opportunities to stare. He suddenly realized he’d been doing that last one a little too long, as Tidus’ smile faded and was quickly replaced by a look of worry.

“S-sorry. I’m okay. I’m just a little tired,” Cloud managed, and it wasn’t a lie, either.

“Yeah, well, I don’t blame ya. We’ve been practicing for a while, “ Tidus nodded, letting his arm fall from Cloud’s shoulders and silently asking for the ball as he backed away, hands outstretched.

Cloud tossed the ball to him with a smile, and Tidus caught it easily. With a confident grin, he took off at a jog around the gym, dribbling the ball effortlessly before jumping up and tossing the ball into the hoop... on his first try. That was why Tidus was the athlete, not Cloud, but Cloud was trying, and also improving, thanks to his friend’s guidance.

Cloud didn’t really take sports all that seriously. He liked to play sometimes for a bit of fun, or to let off some steam, but lately, it had mostly been a way to be close to Tidus. Graduation was only a few months away, and if Tidus got the athletic scholarship that he was hoping for, then everything would change. Tidus would be leaving to go to school, and Cloud would be staying here to attend a local university, as well as helping his mother out with the family bakery. Cloud had to wonder, were best friends supposed to feel this way? Should he really be hoping Tidus would change his mind and stay here, too?

Cloud blinked, realizing he’d gotten lost in his thoughts, though his eyes were still shamefully focused. His gaze followed Tidus as if there was a magnetic force connecting the two, and it wasn’t until the gymnasium door squeaked open that he was able to break that connection.

“Yuna!” Tidus grinned, abandoning the basketball mid-bounce as he trotted over to his girlfriend. Cloud turned to watch them, but regretted it when they decided to smooch right in front of him. His thoughts were quickly directed back to that dismal track. Since he was already dwelling on the things he wished he could change, he’d might as well add Yuna to the list.

To be honest, Cloud adored Yuna, thought she was the kindest, most likeable girl that ever existed. When Cloud’s father had passed away a few years back, Tidus and Yuna had acted like Cloud’s personal bodyguards when he returned to school. They had escorted him everywhere, and made sure he wasn’t bombarded by comments like ‘I’m so sorry’, and ‘I heard about your dad’—comments that Cloud just hadn’t been ready for. For that, he could never thank them enough. Cloud respected Yuna. There was just one problem: Tidus did, too, only his admiration for her was multiplied by hundreds.

Cloud hated himself for feeling like this, hated wishing for his best friend to end his relationship, but he couldn’t help it. His own happiness had to count for something, too, right?

“Hey, Cloud,” Yuna greeted with a smile that was so pleasant, Cloud instinctively smiled back, even as she leaned in closer to Tidus.

“Hi, Yuna.” Cloud’s eyes didn’t stay on her for long. Instead, they travelled from her face down to her shoulder, where Tidus’ arm was resting in the same manner as it had been on Cloud’s just moments ago. Despite the sweat that still glistened on him from the workout, Cloud felt a shiver shimmy up his spine; he just hoped his baggy, red jersey was enough to conceal it.

“We’re going out to dinner tonight. You wanna come?” Tidus asked his friend. Cloud hesitated. One look at Tidus, and his brain screamed ‘ yes ’, but one glance at Yuna, and he was reminded that he would just be a third wheel.

“No thanks. Bartz and I are going to study for our chemistry quiz,” Cloud replied.

“Keener,” Tidus coughed, before giving Cloud a timid, but playful look.

“Yeah, you’ll thank me later when I’m helping you study. That was the deal, wasn’t it? You help me with basketball, I help you with chemistry?”

Tidus couldn’t fight the smile that was tugging at his lips, not when Cloud was wearing that smirk.

“You got me there.” He heaved an exaggerated sigh.

“So, we’ll see you tomorrow, then?” Yuna asked. Cloud was already backing towards the locker rooms.

“Yep, bright and early. Biology. Yay,” Cloud said with a sarcastic grin before giving them a wave and disappearing through the locker room door. Now, he just had to hope that Bartz really would be up for a study date. Cloud hated lying.


“ Sure. Your house at seven?” Bartz asked again, just to confirm.

“Yeah,” Cloud smiled, making sure to grab both his chemistry and biology books from his open locker. Tidus thought he was a keener now—wait ‘til he read up on tomorrow’s bio lesson before they even got to class.

Cloud knelt to put the books in his backpack, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw the familiar yellow and black boots. He looked up to see Tidus and Yuna heading past the row of lockers and towards the exit, still attached at the hip. Their elbows were linked, eyes focused on each other rather than the path ahead. The mere sight made Cloud’s stomach turn uncomfortably.

He tried not to grimace as he stood up and watched them leave through the school’s giant double-doors. Tidus hadn’t even said goodbye. Of course, Cloud had been crouched down, and perhaps he simply hadn’t noticed him, but...

Bartz closed his own locker loud enough to startle Cloud out of his trance.

“Now, there’s a jealous look, if I ever saw one,” Bartz announced, innocently. Somehow, no matter what Bartz said, he had a way of making his delivery light and gentle. There was no way Cloud could be mad at him when he spoke that way—not accusing nor judgmental, just genuinely curious.

“ What do you mean?” was the most casual thing Cloud could think of to say.

“Feeling left out?” Now there was concern in Bartz’s voice as well. Cloud grabbed his backpack off the floor and tugged the straps over his shoulders so hard it stung a little.

“Better than being a third wheel on date night,” Cloud grumbled.

Bartz watched Cloud so carefully, and was particularly drawn to the expression he was wearing. Bartz had never seen him like that before, his brows fixed into what looked like a scowl mixed with pain, his lips trembling downward at the corners, but the rest of his mouth stuck in a menacingly firm line.

Bartz tilted his head slightly, still looking at Cloud side-on.

“Cloud? Do you like him?”

“What?” Cloud had intended to snap, but instead, his voice came out feeble—more like he felt on the inside. He was a little embarrassed that Tidus was the one Bartz suspected him of liking, especially when the circumstances could have just as easily pointed to Yuna, but if anyone was going to find out about this, it might as well be Bartz. Aside from Tidus, Bartz was one of Cloud’s closest friends, and he did, at least, play for the same team.

Cloud took a quick glance up and down the hall to make sure no one was around to hear them, then he hung his head low and began to speak.

“He’s my best friend,” he said, voice barely above a whisper. “I know, one wrong move could mess this up.”

“Cloud...”

“So, I won’t do anything. He never has to know.”

“But—” Bartz started, but Cloud held up a hand to silence him.

“Come on. We’re gonna miss our bus.” Cloud hurried for the exit, his shoulders hunched like he wanted to make himself as small as he could, maybe even disappear. Bartz simply stood dumbfounded where Cloud had left him, wishing it was his place to interfere, but knowing it wasn’t. He couldn’t get in the middle of this without embarrassing Cloud, or messing things up for Tidus and Yuna. Unfortunately, his friends would have to figure this out for themselves.


Cloud was thankful Bartz seemed willing to drop the subject of Tidus over the next few days. The curious brunet had tried a couple of times during their study session to convince Cloud to at least talk to Tidus, but Cloud refused, insisting he didn’t want to complicate matters for his best friend, and that hopefully his ‘stupid crush’ would go away after a while. After that, Bartz had seemed content to let him be.

And content, Cloud was, for the most part. He decided to focus on his schoolwork, and make the most of the time he and Tidus had left before graduation. He thought he was doing a pretty good job of it, too, until the night that changed everything.

“Oho! I win again!” Tidus laughed, thrusting a controller up in the air. Cloud eyed him in mock irritation, and elbowed him in the side.

“Just because my side of the screen says ‘defeated’ doesn’t mean you’re the overall champion,” Cloud muttered, smirking. Tidus looked at him out of the corner of his eye.

“Oh yeah?” he challenged. “I am today.”

“Yeah, today,” Cloud repeated. “What about the rest of the week?”

Tidus shook his head, arm falling back down to his side and his posture deflating. He let out another chuckle, this one much less victorious.

“Okay, I get it. You are the virtual chocobo-racing champion,” he said, playfully nudging Cloud’s shoulder with his fist. Cloud pretended to dust himself off where Tidus’ hand had been.

“Thanks,” he said proudly, nose up in the air.

“You goofball,” Tidus smiled, getting up from the floor and turning off the TV. He stretched his arms above his head and let them fall, but remained silent longer than Cloud thought was normal for him. He looked pensive, like he wanted to speak, but wasn’t quite ready.

“What’s wrong?” Cloud asked, staring up at him.

“Actually, can we talk for a sec?” Tidus motioned toward the bed, and they both took a seat on the edge. Cloud felt his heart begin to thud, though he wasn’t quite sure why. Tidus just didn’t seem himself. He was too quiet, maybe even nervous.

“What’s up?”

“Well, actually... I’m going to ask Yuna to marry me,” Tidus announced with a smile. Cloud felt like his stomach had fallen a good few inches inside him, and he could instantly feel the color draining from his face. Eight tiny words, and Tidus had Cloud’s world shattering like a rock through a mirror.

“I mean, not right away,” Tidus said, trying to help Cloud recover from the shock taking over his face. “After graduation. That gives me a few months to plan it better, and to get the ring, of course.”

“Oh, that’s... I’m... happy. For you,” Cloud stuttered out. He knew he should smile, but right now, his brain couldn’t remember what muscles he needed to make that happen.

Tidus nodded, and stood up. It looked like Cloud just needed a minute to let it soak in. Knowing Cloud and how practical he was, he would probably have a few things to warn him about like how young they were, and how he should be saving up for school instead, but Tidus could live with that. He appreciated that Cloud always looked out for him.

Tidus sauntered over to his bedroom window and stared out into the wide open world, as if seeing the future that lay before him.

“Things are just going so great, I feel like we need to take the next step. Lots of people move out of their parents’ house once they graduate, and I’m sure my old man will be glad to have me out of his hair,” Tidus went on. He was hoping Cloud would respond soon, but he knew his friend was a deep thinker. He probably still needed a minute to mull over the information before making a judgment about it.

Tidus continued to stare out the window as he spoke, taking in the busy sunlit streets beyond his luscious back yard.

“You know, things are so great with Yuna, I think I almost made it to third base the other night,” Tidus went on.

“A-almost?” Cloud blinked, and cursed himself for his bad timing. Why did he have to find his voice at that moment? Why did he have to ask that question? Yevon knew he didn’t want to know the answer.

“Yeah, we were at her house, and we sorta got to making out, and—” Cloud couldn’t hear the rest of Tidus’ words, only the deafening thump of his heart against his eardrums. He tried to breathe, slowly, steadily, but each breath seemed to make his head feel like it was floating higher—up, up, so high he didn’t feel like it could still be attached to his neck. All he could think about was Bartz’s words. Feeling left out? Cloud? Do you like him?

“Tidus, you need to stop,” Cloud said, his voice coming out soft and meek, despite how demanding the words themselves were.

“What? I thought you liked hearing the dirty details,” Tidus smirked, turning toward Cloud, but his smile fell at the sight of his friend. Cloud was hunched with his head hung low, his hands gripping the bed below him tightly.

“N-no, you need to... stop. I-I don’t feel well,” Cloud somehow managed. He wasn’t sure how he’d gotten the words through his teeth, but they were the most honest thing he could have said in that moment. Tidus was at his side almost instantly, gripping one of his shoulders, and ducking his head to meet Cloud’s downward gaze.

“Hey, you okay?”

“Just need to lie down.”

“Alright.”

Tidus helped Cloud lie back on the bed, and tucked a pillow under his neck. Cloud stared up at the ceiling, and tried to concentrate on his breathing, but it still felt like every breath was pulling his head further from his body. It unfortunately didn’t help when Tidus leaned into his line of vision. The concern in his blue eyes was too much to take at the moment, and only made Cloud’s stomach lurch uncomfortably.

“Are you dizzy? Or lightheaded?”

“Both,” Cloud said, weakly, trying his hardest to focus on the dots on Tidus’ ceiling rather than his face.

“That came on suddenly. Do you need a cold cloth or anything?”

“I... don’t know.” Cloud couldn’t even think.

“I’ll get you one anyway. Just a sec.”

Tidus was back in sixty seconds or less with a cold, damp facecloth, and he tenderly draped it across Cloud’s forehead. By this time, Cloud could feel his mouth twitching downward. His hazy brain wanted to let him cry, and at the moment, Cloud wasn’t sure he could prevent it from happening.

Tidus sat down on the edge of the bed, watching Cloud carefully, but Cloud’s gaze was still skyward. If Tidus had known his ceiling was going to be getting this much of Cloud’s attention, he would have put up some posters or something to relax him. His cheery personality would have to do the job instead.

“I thought the news might come as a shock, but I didn’t think I’d have you almost passing out on me! Don’t worry, next time I have an announcement, I’ll get you to lie down first,” Tidus chuckled, giving Cloud a grin while his eyes were still slanted slightly with concern. Cloud exhaled shakily, feeling uneasy since Tidus’ joke held more truth than the poor boy knew.

“Maybe you should,” Cloud agreed, and Tidus frowned slightly when he didn’t detect even an ounce of humour in his voice.

“You okay, buddy? You’re really pale.” Tidus’ voice was gentle as he reached out a hand, pulling the cloth aside for a moment to press his hand to Cloud’s forehead, and then setting it back in place. As he proceeded to touch each of Cloud’s cheeks, Cloud swore he could feel the color returning to his face a little too rapidly.

“I don’t think you should marry Yuna,” Cloud said quickly. The lack of blood in his brain had most likely impacted that comment. There had been no time at all between him thinking it and saying it, no time to bite his tongue or reconsider. Tidus sighed. Here we go.

“Why not?” he decided to ask, staring at Cloud almost sternly, waiting for an answer—a good one, at that. Cloud dared to meet Tidus’ gaze, and hated that serious look on his face. That expression just looked so wrong on him. Tidus’ face was supposed to be home to laughter and smiles, not frowns or pain. Cloud swallowed, and focused on his words. He’d started this mess; might as well keep going.

“Because, I—” Cloud paused. He really thought there would be more to that sentence, like the ending would just kind of form itself, but he didn’t have an answer for Tidus, except for the painful, dangerous truth.

“Because I don’t want you to,” Cloud whispered, barely breathing. Tidus turned his head away slightly, but his stern eyes were still fixed on Cloud.

“You don’t want me to?” he repeated, emphasizing each word.

“Tidus?”

Cloud pushed himself to sit up, his stomach giving one last uncomfortable turn as the room spun. Luckily, after the 360° , Cloud’s world stood still, his brain finally settling. Cautiously, he looked into his best friend’s eyes. He wasn’t sure what was about to come out of his mouth, but he knew he had to let himself speak, and just hope that whatever words emerged would improve the situation, not make it worse.

“Do you remember when you first fell for Yuna? And you used to tell me how pretty and kind she was, and how she made you smile?”

“Of course,” Tidus nodded, listening closely now, as it seemed Cloud might still be on his side.

“You were lucky. You had your best friend to talk to about that sort of thing. But with me, I never could because of what it might do to our relationship,” Cloud said slowly. He lowered his head, but maintained eye contact, hoping desperately that Tidus would connect the dots.

“You liked someone? And didn’t feel you could tell me?” Tidus asked. His heart clenched at the thought that he’d let Cloud down somehow.

“Buddy, I wouldn’t judge you. You know that, right? Even if you liked a guy, or...” Tidus trailed off, eyes widening as he came to his conclusion; the way Cloud had flinched in that moment led him right to it. Cloud unlocked his gaze from Tidus’, and it fell shamefully toward the bed.

“Or me,” Tidus finished. “You like me.”

“Tidus, I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have—”

“Shouldn’t have what? Told me? Or hid this from me? Urgh, you know what? I don’t even know what’s worse!” Tidus shouted, jumping to his feet and shoving his hands through his hair, frazzled and frustrated, to say the least. Cloud courageously swung his legs over the side of the bed and stood up.

“I don’t know either. I didn’t know how to feel about any of this,” he said, wanting Tidus to know that he wasn’t alone in the confusion.

“Cloud, don’t!” Tidus hollered, but the sheer volume of his voice seemed to make Cloud’s shaky legs buckle.

Tidus caught him before he plummeted to the floor, and Cloud’s breath stuck in his lungs as he was held close against Tidus’ chest. It was exactly where he’d wanted to be for so long, and yet, the whole moment was wrong. Those arms weren’t warm and comforting—they were stiff and cold as they lifted him back up and guided him onto the edge of the bed again. Cloud sat there obediently.

“I can’t do this right now,” Tidus sighed, eyes returning to the window across the room. He stared out into the sunlight, but now, his expression was anything but optimistic. He looked older, more cynical, like he’d just discovered that life wasn’t as simple as the fairytale image he’d had in his head.

“I’m sorry,” Cloud said again, dumbly. He wasn’t sure what else he could possibly do. Tidus stared down at him, full of uncertainty himself. He didn’t know how to feel about Cloud’s feelings, or about the wedding. All he knew was that he needed to get away, and he did so silently, escaping the small space without a word. Cloud heard the front door slam as Tidus left, and he let himself glance around Tidus’ empty room before his vision was blurred by tears.


Cloud: I’ m sorry to text you this late, but I need to talk. I ruined everything.

Bartz: How? What are you talking about?

Cloud: I told Tidus. He’s pretty furious with me.

Bartz: You were just being honest, right? How can he be mad at you about your feelings?

Cloud: I just told him he shouldn’t get married. I don’t think that makes me best friend material.

Bartz: Maybe you’re not meant to be best friends anymore. I thought you wanted more than that.

Cloud: As if. He’s too mad at me right now to even think about that.

Bartz: Give him time. You’ll sort it out :)

Cloud: ...Bartz? Is love supposed to feel this awful?


The next two weeks at school were lonely and miserable. Tidus made a point of keeping his mouth shut tight whenever Cloud was around, but that only made Cloud even more determined to make things right with him. One day at lunch, he’d met Tidus at his locker, and had glanced around to make sure Yuna’s prying eyes were nowhere near them before tugging a wedding magazine out of his book-bag. Tidus looked unimpressed, still refusing to speak.

“I saw this suit and thought it would look good on you. I know yellow’s your favourite color, and I thought a yellow vest might go well underneath your tux. You can think about it anyway,” Cloud had smiled, slipping the magazine into Tidus’ locker beside his schoolbooks.

A few days later, he appeared outside the gymnasium at three-thirty—their usual practice time—with a disc in hand. Tidus eyed it skeptically as Cloud waved him over. He abandoned his basketball in the middle of the court and reluctantly made his way over to his friend.

“Here’s that CD you wanted me to burn. Sorry I forgot to do it sooner. I listened to it again, too. It’s really good. I think you’ll like it.” This time, Tidus at least mumbled a thank you before returning to his practice. Cloud liked to think that was progress, and so he continued his small acts of kindness throughout the next couple of weeks.


Bartz: Are things any better?

Cloud: Not great, but I know Tidus. He’s destined to bounce back to his cheery self before long. The longest I’ve ever seen him upset was that month when his dog was hit by a car. And really, who could blame him?

Bartz: Keep your spirits up. You’ve been an amazing friend to him this week, despite everything.

Cloud: Yeah. Friend. Do you think I should have just kept things that way? Maybe I shouldn’t have told him. I wasn’t even going to until this whole wedding thing came up.

Bartz: Yeah, but I can’t imagine how hard it would have been to keep it a secret, especially once he asked you to be his best man.

Cloud: ...Not sure how to feel about that. Again I ask, is love supposed to feel this awful?

 

Cloud jumped as the door to his room swung open, and he snapped his phone shut before he even saw the intruder. It didn’t matter who it was. No one was allowed to see those texts. Cloud gulped when Tidus strolled in, his smile still nowhere in sight. His hair and clothes appeared slightly damp. Cloud could only imagine he’d spent his evening walking around in the misty rain. Two weeks, and he still seemed as depressed as ever.

“Tidus?”

“You made me rethink everything, you know?” he muttered, kicking Cloud’s door closed behind him. Cloud lowered his head, and scooted a little further back against the headboard of his bed. His hands clenched his closed phone tightly.

“Look, I hate that it’s so hard for me to be supportive of this marriage, but Tidus, you know you mean everything to me. So, I’m going to do whatever I can to make it up to you, and I will stand by your decision.”

“My decision... is this,” Tidus announced loudly, and Cloud closed his eyes as he awaited more yelling. He heard Tidus shuffle towards him, and instead braced himself for impact—a punch to the face, maybe? But Tidus’ attack was silent, and Cloud felt a soft pressure against his lips, a gentle hand skimming up his neck and resting at his jaw. Tidus’ thumb ghosted over his cheek, and Cloud’s eyes flickered open just to confirm that this moment was real. It was.

Tidus’ eyes were closed before him, his dark blond lashes looking so long and beautiful in the dim, yellow glow of the lamplight. Cloud’s arms reached for Tidus’ neck, tenderly tugging him closer to him. Tidus was pulled to the edge of the bed, and he sat there contentedly, soaking up the foreign—but definitely not unpleasant—feeling of his best friend’s lips on his own.

Physically, the kiss wasn’t much different than those he’d shared in the past with Yuna, but emotionally, it was on a whole different level. He and Cloud seemed to gravitate together, not just their bodies, but their souls. This was his Cloud—the Cloud who kept him safe when his father was in a drunken rage, the Cloud who knew things about him that he’d never told anyone else in the world. This was the Cloud who had come to his house after his father’s funeral, claiming that Tidus was the only one he felt comfortable enough with to just let himself cry; he’d stayed all afternoon, letting Tidus comfort him as he talked and sobbed. This was the Cloud who had faithfully stood by his side all this time, keeping his feelings a secret just so they could remain friends. For Tidus, all those things made this kiss feel like magic.

Finally, the two parted in unison, silently knowing it was time to pull away. Eyes met somewhat uncertainly, and Cloud let his arms wander off of Tidus’ shoulders, not knowing if the contact was appropriate now that the moment was over. Tidus eased his concerns as he reached for his hand and squeezed it gently.

“What does this mean?” Cloud asked first, voice quiet and unsure, much to Tidus’ dismay. He had kind of been hoping that kiss would speak for itself.

“Come on, there’s no way I could have gone through with that proposal knowing you feel something for me.”

“No, my selfishness shouldn’t stop you. You have a history with Yuna, and...”

“But, Cloud, no one knows me better than you do. And I know I’d regret it if you and I never gave this a shot,” Tidus smiled, softly.

“So, um... I’m just a crapshoot?” Cloud asked, chuckling timidly.

“What? No, no!” Tidus shook his head wildly, then took both of Cloud’s hands in his. He scooted a little closer and locked his eyes with Cloud’s. “You are my best friend, Cloud Strife, and I’ve been so stupid not to realize how important you are to me.”

“No, you haven’t. I didn’t exactly— Well, yeah, maybe a little stupid,” Cloud said, giving a tiny smirk.

“Hey!” Tidus swatted playfully at Cloud’s head before linking their hands again. Tidus stared down at the bed, looking deep in thought, and despite how well he knew him, Cloud couldn’t figure out what Tidus was thinking about.

“Cloud? How long ago did you know you liked me?” Cloud let out a puff of air, trying to pinpoint an exact date or number, but he couldn’t. It simply felt like some part of him had always loved Tidus, from the first day they’d met, as preschoolers on the playground.

“Well, I guess when we started high school, my feelings went from like to head over heels,” Cloud sheepishly admitted.

“I’m such an idiot. You’ve been so loyal, even these past couple of weeks when all I wanted to do was shut you out. I was blaming you for ruining things with Yuna, but there you were, just showing me wedding magazines, and giving me brochures for the best engagement jewellery, and proving to me that I have your support... even though it must have been killing you inside,” Tidus said, mustering all the honesty and respect into his blue eyes that he could. He needed Cloud to know that he appreciated every little thing he’d done.

“I want to be in your life. How I fit in, I don’t care anymore. I just want to be a part of it,” Cloud said, eyes desperate now, voice pleading. Tidus’ thumbs grazed the backs of his soft hands.

“You’ll be a part of it, buddy,” he smiled, leaning in to steal another kiss from Cloud’s lips.

Cloud kissed back eagerly, tearfully, and hands broke free only to pull each other in closer. Arms wrapped around backs, fingers curling gently into shirts. These comforting arms—that were somehow warm, despite being speckled with rain—were now like Cloud had always pictured them, holding him safe and sound. It was a feeling he could gladly get used to. He couldn’t wait to text Bartz later: Forget everything I said. Love feels amazing. The excitement of the thought made him chuckle lightly against Tidus’ lips.

“Now, and always,” Tidus whispered.

Chapter 29: Bug for a Hug

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Early Relationship

It was one of those days where Tidus was driving Cloud crazy. Back when they had first become a couple, Cloud had made it clear that he hated hugs. Gentle embraces, bear hugs, didn't matter. Whenever someone wrapped their arms around Cloud, he tensed up, like a cat in water. And of course, today was one of those days where all Tidus wanted was a hug.

“No,” Cloud muttered, continuing his trek through the forest. Tidus trotted along behind him.

“Just a quick one?” Tidus pleaded.

“No.”

“What if I only use one arm?”

“No.”

Tidus sighed. It was no use. He watched as Cloud continued walking, then he broke into a jog and stopped in front of Cloud, blocking his path.

“Why don't you like hugs?” Tidus asked, poking his face in against Cloud's. Cloud turned his head to avoid the closeness, his gaze fluttering toward the ground.

“I don't know,” Cloud admitted. “They make me feel a little claustrophobic, I guess.”

“But hugs are supposed to make you feel good,” Tidus explained, cocking his head to the side. “They're so warm and soft, and they make your heart all happy, you know?”

“They make me feel trapped,” Cloud said, quietly. Tidus frowned.

“They shouldn't make you feel like that.”

Cloud couldn't understand it himself. Maybe it was a result of his lingering fears of commitment. He didn't want someone clinging to him when he wasn't sure he would cling back the same way. Or maybe it was simply because Cloud just didn't know how to make a hug feel good. He never knew where his head should go, where he should place his hands, or how long the embrace should last. Hugs just made him feel awkward.

“I promise, if you're uncomfortable, I'll let go,” Tidus assured him, his eyes begging Cloud to oblige.

“Answer's still no,” Cloud replied, shaking his head. Tidus frowned again, and folded his arms, putting on the best pout he could muster.

“You're no fun.”

“Come on, Tidus. I'll kiss you, I'll hold your hand, I just don't want to do that,” Cloud scoffed, as if they were talking about a much less innocent act. Tidus kept his pout firmly in place. Since he didn't seem to want any of Cloud's other offers, Cloud heaved a sigh, and walked around Tidus, continuing on his way.

“Uh, Cloud?”

“Yeah?”

“There's a bug on your back,” Tidus said, nervously.

“What?” Cloud asked, turning his head in an attempt to see; of course, it was useless. “Where is it?” Cloud swatted at his back with his hand. Tidus rolled his eyes.

“Come here,” he sighed. Cloud proceeded toward his partner, and froze when Tidus wrapped his arms around his middle. Tidus lay his head against Cloud's chest, his hands gently clutching the back of Cloud's shirt. He smiled. Yup, Cloud was like a cat in water all right, but it was nice to hold him this way, regardless.

“Tidus... the bug?” Cloud asked, through gritted teeth. Tidus pulled away, a huge grin on his face as he held out an empty palm.

“Gotcha,” he laughed, giving Cloud a pat on the shoulder as he strode past.

“I should have known,” Cloud sighed.

Notes:

I know it hasn't been two weeks yet, which is when I usually update, but I thought I'd put up a little bonus chapter :) I should have a longer, more in-depth oneshot for you next time, but I thought a little dose of Clidus cuteness was in order for today!!! Hope you enjoyed it!

Chapter 30: Captivity

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: 400 years after the events of the game

Cloud shuffled along behind a cluster of civilians being ushered through the temple, following the head priest through the queue rope. Cloud glanced at the surrounding architecture. The temple sure looked old, but it was full of intricate detail that Cloud was sure people wouldn't have the time nor patience to replicate today—not in Spira, and certainly not back home.

Cloud tried not to think about home. It was always a lot harder when he did. He'd left because he believed it would be easier. Easier for his friends, easier for him. After regaining his memories, his real memories, getting back to who he was—or whoever he had been—was difficult. His friends were sympathetic, always offering their support, but perhaps that was what made it harder to heal there. Cloud just wasn't alone enough to figure out who he was.

And so, Cloud had come to Spira in hopes of starting his life anew. He didn't know anyone here, which gave him the space he needed to reflect on his previous journey and his newly recovered memories. Cloud was getting used to Spira. It was bright and cheery, though he'd learned it hadn't always been that way. Four hundred years ago, the Great Summoner Yuna had defeated Sin, a creature that had cursed the earth with terror and destruction for centuries. Now, people lived in peace, and that was exactly what Cloud needed. Peace.

Life away from battle was foreign to him. He'd been fighting for as long as he could remember—as a thirteen-year-old cadet in the Shinra army, fighting for his life as a comatose refugee, and finally fighting to save his world. It was strange for him to carry such a large weapon on his back and never use it, but he kept it there to comfort him. It put him at ease knowing that if he ever had to fight, he could.

“This way,” the priest spoke up, bringing Cloud out of his thoughts. He'd come here for a tour, to clear his head for a while. He might as well enjoy it, rather than dwell on those memories he'd been trying for so long to come to terms with.

Cloud followed the group into one of the back rooms of the temple. A greenish, glass wall stood before them, blocking their path, and the people spread out along it so everyone could get a look inside.

“Here we have the temple's most valued display. The dream of the fayth,” the priest announced. Cloud tried to remember just what the fayth were; he was still new to Spira's history and culture. Thankfully, the priest spoke on.

“The fayth, those who battled Sin and willingly gave their souls to Yevon. They now live on, trapped in statues, dreaming. What you see before you is a room from the ancient city of Zanarkand, fourteen hundred years old.”

Cloud shimmied his way through the crowd to get a better view. Through the glass, he could see a circular room, with a coffee table and another glass window on the far side, though it looked as though it had been painted over, making it opaque. A shelf ran around the perimeter of the room, housing some books and picture frames, and a couple of holographic displays hovered on either side of the coffee table area. There looked to be another room off to the left, but Cloud couldn't tell for sure.

Some people were 'oohing' and 'awing' over the ancient room, but Cloud didn't quite get the appeal. He supposed it was interesting; after all, what they were seeing was the result of people's dreams, but in another way, it was just an ordinary room. Or so he thought, until movement caught his eye. From the left room emerged a figure, a young man dressed in yellow and black. He grabbed a book from the shelf on the far wall, then sat down at the coffee table, not once glancing up at the spectators.

“Can he see us?” one of the civilians asked.

“Oh, yes, he can. He's just not looking at us right now,” the priest said, with a light chuckle, but Cloud could sense a hint of irritation in his voice. This young man... was he supposed to look up? Was he supposed to enjoy being a spectacle to all these people? Cloud frowned. Something about this scenario was very strange. Cloud didn't really understand what it meant to be a dream of the fayth, but that boy behind the glass was real, wasn't he? Then he must have been lonely, right? Was the temple keeping him there merely for the sake of history?

“Who is he?” someone asked.

“The only survivor from the fayth's dream Zanarkand,” the priest replied, nodding proudly. Cloud felt his hands form fists. There was something about this situation that he didn't like one bit. And what bothered him even more than the mysterious boy was the fact that no one else seemed as concerned as he did. Was Cloud missing something about this display's significance? Or did no one else feel compassion for the poor soul?

“Now, for the next feature. Follow me, please,” the priest instructed, leading the way out of the room. Everyone left, everyone but Cloud. He knew he would be in trouble if he got caught staying behind, but he had to risk it anyway. He needed to know more.

For several long seconds, Cloud continued to stare through the glass, his eyes fixed on the Zanarkand boy, analyzing his every tiny movement. Inside, Tidus could feel eyes on him—though he'd heard the tour group leave—and he reluctantly pulled his gaze away from the book he was only pretending to read. He looked up, and was met with the saddest pair of blue eyes he'd ever seen. A tall man with spiky blond hair was staring in at him, and Tidus was almost positive that that look in his eye was concern. Not pity, just concern.

Tidus was used to turning a blind eye to all who looked in on him in his boring, miserable living quarters—quarters which a millennium ago, he had called home—but something about this man made him feel differently. He suddenly wanted to investigate.

Tidus got up, and for the first time in years, he walked up to the glass that separated him from the real world, and pressed a hand to it. He watched his hand for a moment, the way it twitched against the cold glass, then his eyes timidly turned to Cloud. Cloud was surprised at first, but then he gave a gentle nod, and raised a hand to the glass in the same place. Cloud moved his fingers slightly, as if imitating a gentle caress, and he hoped the young man could understand his feelings: he hoped he realized someone cared about him.


About twenty minutes had passed before the tour ended, and when it did, Cloud went to the priest with his request, a request that was not easily filled. The priest was hesitant, and he asked the others who worked in the temple whether or not Cloud's wish could be granted. Finally, after being forced to leave the great Buster Sword with the temple staff, Cloud was granted access to the Zanarkand room.

Tidus jumped up from his seat when he heard the door handle jiggle, and he took a step backward, expecting he was about to get an ear-full from the angry priest for not acting the part of a happy Zanarkand citizen. He was both confused and relieved when in stepped the blond man from before. Cloud closed the door quietly behind him, not wanting to scare the young man; he certainly looked on edge.

“What are you doing in here?” Tidus asked, sounding defensive.

“I'm sorry. I just... wanted to meet you,” Cloud said, softly, his hands rising into the air as if he were surrendering.

“Why?”

“You seemed lonely, and... A-are they keeping you in here?” Cloud asked. Tidus' eyes widened a little. The sound of the stranger's voice—anyone's voice, really—was a welcome sound to his ears. But this stranger, he really did sound sincere, and did appear concerned. Tidus let out a sigh and slumped down on one of the seats surrounding the coffee table. He waved a hand toward the seat across from him, inviting Cloud to sit down. Cloud did just that.

“Would you believe it? Four hundred years,” Tidus said. “Have you heard of the Summoner Yuna?” Cloud nodded in response.

“I was one of her guardians. I helped her defeat Sin. After that, I was supposed to disappear, but the temples got ahold of the fayth, and forced them to keep dreaming. Hence, uh, this,” Tidus explained, motioning toward the room around him.

“So, the temples are using you and the fayth for their own benefit?” Cloud frowned, making sure he'd understood.

“Yep. The temples get money for the tours, you know? It keeps them going, even now that most people have gotten away from following Yevon,” Tidus explained.

“Sorry, I'm new to Spira. Yevon was a belief system, right?”

“That's right,” Tidus nodded. “You're... not from Spira?”

“No, I'm from Gaia,” Cloud said, shaking his head.

“Cool. Guess it must be nice to travel wherever you want. Whenever you want,” Tidus replied, grinning a little. Cloud stared at him. How could he smile like that when he was stuck in here, even if there was sadness behind that smile?

“I'm Cloud, by the way,” Cloud spoke up, offering a hand.

“Tidus. Nice to meet ya,” Tidus smiled, accepting the handshake.

“Tidus, would you want to leave this place if you could?” Cloud asked, his brows curving into a worried look once more.

“You bet, I would!” Tidus said, quickly. “You're... not here to break me out, are you?” he added, sounding hopeful.

“No, I'm not. I'm sorry. But, if you were to leave, would you disappear? I mean, will the fayth keep dreaming even if you're outside of this dream Zanarkand?”

“Well, I don't really know for sure,” Tidus said, placing a hand on his chin as he pondered. “But if I had the chance to leave, I'd probably take the risk. Don't have much of a life in here anyway.” He chuckled lightly at the end of his sentence. Cloud had no idea how he did that.

Cloud took in a deep breath before replying. He could remember his days trapped in Shinra manor, could remember the painful experiments that Hojo had done to him before he had ended up catatonic from the mako poisoning. There had been no escape for him either. Not for years.

“I know what it's like to be cooped up,” Cloud said, softly, his gaze drifting down to the table. Tidus released a half-smile. It was nice having someone who understood; it had been a long time since he'd had that.


Weeks passed, and Tidus continued his lonely, isolated life behind the temple's glass. He'd hoped Cloud would visit, but he hadn't since that day. Having seen someone after all those years almost made it harder to go back to living the way he had before. He liked talking to people. He liked smiling and laughing, even if they were forced at times. He'd liked looking into Cloud's eyes, hearing Cloud's gentle voice. In fact, he couldn't forget Cloud at all.

Cloud felt much the same. No matter where he went or what he did, his thoughts always wandered back to Tidus, the dream of the fayth, trapped in the temple for what could potentially be forever. He was a dream. He wouldn't age, wouldn't die. How long would the temple continue his enslavement? It had already lasted four hundred years. Who was to say it wouldn't last centuries more?

Cloud's thoughts turned to ideas, then to plans, and finally, he convinced himself that he would put those plans into action. He knew he couldn't live his life—this new life of his that was supposed to be full of peace—knowing that something so unjust was taking place in the world around him.


 Tidus heard the bang of the explosion, then the commotion of people escaping from the temple, but no one had come for him. He hadn't really expected them to. He wasn't of any real value to anyone. He slumped down in his seat, and closed his eyes, trying hard to block out the sounds of the people outside, screaming, calling for their loved ones. Whatever tragedy had happened out there, he doubted he would ever know.

“Tidus?”

Tidus looked up in surprise. He hadn't even heard anyone come in. Cloud stood at the top of the stairs, the door behind him—the door that usually kept him locked inside—stood wide open.

“Cloud!” Tidus practically shouted, jumping up from his seat. “What happened out there?” he asked as Cloud strolled toward him, a large sword on his back.

“Don't worry. No one's hurt. I just needed to distract them,” Cloud explained, placing a hand on Tidus' shoulder.

“Distract who?”

“The priests. The temple guards. You're not easy to get to, you know?” Cloud said, giving the young man a small smile. He gave Tidus' shoulder a pat before heading for the door.

“Cloud, what's going on?” Tidus asked, totally confused. Cloud stood on the stairs again, and turned back to Tidus.

“Now's your chance,” Cloud said, nudging the door with his foot. “Take it, or leave it.”

Tidus gazed up at Cloud, his face completely stoic at first. This was it, what he'd been waiting for for four hundred years. He'd been imprisonned here; this place was his cell, but now that he was free to go, he was a little afraid of what lay outside the temple doors. Had the world changed much since he'd last lived in it? Would he long for his friends who no longer inhabited this world? What would he do with himself when he had unlimited options?

Cloud watched Tidus intently. He was a little surprised that the boy actually seemed reluctant to leave.

“You okay?” Cloud asked, frowning slightly.

“I'm a little nervous,” Tidus admitted, rubbing his arm to provide himself a little comfort.

“Don't be nervous,” Cloud said, descending the steps once more. Bravely, he held out a hand. “I'm here.”

Tidus glanced at that hand, then up at Cloud's gentle eyes, his soft smile. Tidus returned that smile, and accepted Cloud's hand, allowing the man to lead him out of his Zanarkand prison. He walked out from behind the glass, then out of the temple, then out of the city of Bevelle, Cloud keeping his hand safe in his all the while. And then, Tidus' worries fell away. Cloud had set him free. He was back in the world of the living, and for the first time in a long time, Cloud felt like he was living again, too.

Chapter 31: Sharing is Caring

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia (even though I don't think they have any inns in the game. Let's just pretend they do)
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Pre-relationship (onesided Tidus/Cloud)

Cloud strolled down the hallway of the inn, Tidus' footsteps following closely behind him. They made it to room 710, and Cloud unlocked the door and swung it open. Tidus watched as a frown appeared on Cloud's face.

“What is it?” Tidus asked, poking his head back and forth on either side of Cloud, trying to get a peek at the room.

“Only one bed,” Cloud grumbled. “Must be a mistake.”

Tidus swallowed nervously. Zidane and Bartz had been responsible for booking the rooms, and knowing them, they had done this on purpose for Tidus' sake. Damn them.

“I'll go see if I can get this fixed,” Cloud huffed, turning to head back down the hallway, but Tidus grabbed his arm.

“Uh, hold on, now. They're full up, remember?”

“Right,” Cloud sighed. “Fine. We'll have to make do.”

Tidus followed Cloud into the room and kicked off his boots. A four-poster bed rested atop a circular green and blue rug. The striped curtains on the far wall were of similar colors. A few white comfy-looking chairs sat in different corners of the room, and night-side tables stood on each side of the bed. Tidus strolled into the room, hands behind his head as he casually glanced around.

“Looks nice enough,” he smiled. His grin increased as he proceeded to the bed and flopped down on his back. “Comfy, too.”

“I'll take the floor,” Cloud said, gruffly. Tidus quickly sat up.

“Wait, you don't have to. You don't know what sort of things are living in that rug!”

Cloud turned his nose up in disgust.

“Thanks for that, Tidus,” he replied, sarcastically. “And what would you propose we do?” Tidus fidgeted where he sat. Slowly, he brought his gaze up to meet Cloud's.

“We could share,” he suggested, an innocent smile on his face. Cloud's stoic expression didn't change.

“I don't know if that's the best idea,” he replied after a moment.

“Oh, come on. It's no big deal. Unless you're... homophobic, or something?” Tidus said, raising a brow. Cloud shook his head a little too quickly.

“No, I'm not,” he assured his friend.

“Then, come on. Just a few hours of shut-eye, and we'll be out of here again anyway,” Tidus sighed, tossing back the covers. He crawled into the bed and lay down on his back, his eyes falling gently closed as his head hit the pillow. Cloud hesitated. The bed did look incredibly comfortable, and who knew when they would be able to afford another night in a place like this. It would probably be the best sleep he would have for a while, if he allowed himself to relax enough at Tidus' side.

Cloud released a heavy breath, and closed the door to the room before resting the Buster Sword against the wall. Tidus listened as Cloud's footsteps approached the bed. Cloud took his boots and armour off and set them aside. The bed covers lifted, and Cloud slipped under them, curling up into their warmth. A decent mattress was a welcome sensation on Cloud's tired back, and he released a contented sigh.

“See? Not so bad, is it?” Tidus asked, glancing at the man beside him before closing his eyes once more; he tried hard to keep the smile off his face as he lay there next to the ex-SOLDIER he adored so much.

The bed was a little small, and was a bit of a tight squeeze for the two of them. Cloud's body brushed up against Tidus', but Tidus didn't pull away, and for that, Cloud was thankful. Being this close to someone was something Cloud hadn't experienced in a long time, and maybe it wasn't under the most conventional of circumstances, but it was a comfort that Cloud was willing to take.

“No,” Cloud whispered, sleepily. “It's not so bad.”

 

Chapter 32: Blitz Off!

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX (they travelled from FFVII)
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

For Yuutousei: Thank you so, so much for your continuous support! I feel so happy every time I see you've commented on a new chapter. I'm really glad I was able to write another piece for you! Like I said, I know next to nothing about sports. Sadly, my small knowledge of Blitzball is about all I have to work with, but I hope you enjoy this nonetheless! :D

“This is the best vacation ever!” Marlene shouted, her face pulled up into such a wide grin that Cloud was sure her cheeks would be sore later. Still, Cloud gave her a tender smile, watching her as she happily trotted up the stairs to the Luca Blitzball stadium, her hand gripping Tidus' tightly. Tidus exchanged a warm look with Cloud, and both silently agreed that Marlene was right; this was the best vacation any of them had ever had.

Summer at Seventh Heaven had been busy. Between tourists visiting the bar and staying on top of the daily deliveries, Tifa, Tidus, and Cloud were nearly run off their feet trying to keep everything in order. Tidus was the one who suggested they go to Spira for a bit of R&R, but he'd done so timidly, expecting his idea would be pushed by the wayside. Instead, he was delighted when Cloud and Tifa were on board. Marlene and Denzel had been so excited to hear they would be travelling to another world for their end-of-the-summer trip. Boy, would they have a lot of stories to tell when they returned to school.

“Have you ever played Blitzball before, Cloud?” Denzel asked, staring up at the man as they continued up the white, stone steps. Cloud shook his head, chuckling lightly and earning a smile from Tifa who was on the other side of Denzel.

“No, I haven't. I think Tidus and Wakka will have their work cut out for them trying to teach me. I'm not much of a sports guy,” Cloud shrugged, the corner of his mouth quirking upward in amusement. Tifa barely held back a giggle; she put a hand to her mouth just in time and regained her composure.

“That's not true. Remember snowboarding outside Icicle Inn?” she asked, and Cloud tossed his head back in exaggerated dismay.

“Yeah,” he sighed, releasing a soft chuckle. “I remember.” He was sure all of his friends remembered the way he'd tried to tackle that mile-long slope, smacking into trees and tumbling face-first over mounds of snow.

“You've gone snowboarding? I didn't know that,” Tidus smiled, tilting his head slightly in that innocent little way of his as he met Cloud's gaze. Even after all this time, it seemed that learning these little things about Cloud still deeply mattered to him. Cloud gave him a nod, then a smirk.

“Yeah, but that's a story for later. Much later,” he said as they entered the stadium.

“Whoa,” Marlene and Denzel marvelled, their heads tilted way back to take in the enormous arena. Hundreds of seats were layered around the circular dome, and in the middle rested the spherical pool, its waters perfectly still at the moment.

“Incredible,” Tifa awed, her eyes nearly as wide as the children's as she took in the sight.

“Yeah,” Cloud agreed. Even though he'd visited this place with Tidus on a couple of occasions, every time he stepped foot in the stadium he realized that his memories never did it justice. The round pool was so beautiful with the morning sunlight sparkling on its waters, but Cloud remembered that Tidus loved it even more at night. He'd said it reminded him of Zanarkand—of home.

On their last trip to Spira, when he and Tidus had come here on their own, they had sat together in the stands, heads leaned back against the seats as they stared up at the stars. Pale blue lights had lit the pathways through the stands and the floor beneath the pool, making everything seem to glow. The beauty was stifling, and Cloud could remember smiling over at the young man beside him, watching the light blue streaks that the water reflected onto his sandy blond hair, and thinking how perfect it was that Tidus had come from a place like this—his beauty was equally captivating.

“Hey, 'dere you guys are!” came a jovial voice from the left. A head of orange hair came into view, and Wakka gave a wave as he proceeded through the stands toward the group.

“Hey, Wakka!” Tidus grinned, waving his free hand wildly above his head. Marlene grinned at his childlike behaviour; Cloud was pretty sure that was why Marlene had really taken a shine to him.

“Good to see ya, buddy!” Wakka beamed, reaching the group, and swinging a giant arm around Tidus' neck, pulling him in for a noogie.

“Ugh, why this?! Lemme go!” Tidus squawked, squirming to break free. Everyone laughed, including Wakka, who eventually released his hold. Tidus smoothed out his hair, looking disgruntled, but it didn't take long for his lips to twist back up into a smile.

“Sweet! You brought the guys, too?” he asked, eyes lighting up as he saw some of the other Aurochs emerge from the stands.

“I thought you all should have the full Blitz experience,” Wakka said with a sparkling smile, motioning a hand toward the world travellers.

“Well, thank you,” Tifa smiled, giving the burly man a grateful nod.

“Yes, thank you,” Denzel added, figuring it was the polite thing to do.

“Happy to do it. Now, how 'bout some introductions?” Wakka asked as the other players reached the group; they gave the newcomers welcoming smiles.

“Sure,” Tidus nodded, eagerly. He let go of Marlene's hand to give the guys some fist bumps. “So, meet Jassu, Letty, Datto, and Botta,” he announced, motioning to each player who, in turn, gave a gentle wave.

“Nice to meet you,” Cloud and Tifa greeted, giving the men some hand shakes.

“Guys?” Tidus smiled, first at his former teammates, then at Cloud, Tifa, and the kids. “Meet my family.” Tidus locked gazes with Cloud, the emotion in his eyes so warm and happy, and Cloud felt his heart lift; it made him so proud to hear Tidus call them that.

“This is Marlene and Denzel,” Tidus continued, patting each of the children tenderly on their heads. “This is Tifa, and of course, here's Cloud.”

His hand had motioned toward Tifa, but had now come to rest on Cloud's shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze. Cloud tried to fight off reddening cheeks. He supposed he shouldn't have been surprised that he'd told his old teammates all about him—if it had been possible, Tidus probably would have bragged about him to everyone he'd ever met, but Cloud would never complain. Even if the attention was embarrassing, he would never want to give up that blessed feeling of being needed.

Tifa winked at Cloud when he gave her a nervous look, and her soft smile made him relax a little; it let him know that it was okay to bask in the adoration, and that this crew wouldn't be anything but welcoming.

“So nice to meet you, Cloud,” Letty said, giving Cloud a sincere smile.

“Same to you. All of you,” Cloud smiled back at the team.

“Are we gonna play now?” Marlene interrupted, which was followed by the chuckles of some of the men, but Tidus' genuine laughter rang out above the rest. His hand travelled from Cloud's shoulder back to Marlene's light brown hair.

“Of course, we can play!” he beamed. “Lead the way, Wakka.”

“Right. The locker rooms are back this way. You should change into your swimsuits so your clothes don't get wet,” he grinned, leading Tidus and his group back out of the stadium.


 

“Now for the teams,” Jassu said. Everyone was in the sphere pool now, though the Gaian travellers were a little bewildered by the new experience. It was a little hard to adjust to being in the water, but Tidus had gone all out before their trip, making sure they were prepared for their Blitzball adventure.

Since time didn't allow for him to train the four of them to breathe underwater beforehand, he and Cloud had gone shopping for some necessities. They were able to obtain some diving suits from Costa del Sol as well as some small underwater breathing devices that had been developed by researchers in Junon. Leave it to Tidus to take what seemed like impossible tasks and find a simple solution to them.

Now, everyone was floating at the top of the sphere pool, heads above water so they could have a proper discussion before the game.

“Could I be on Cloud's team?” Denzel timidly asked. Tifa and Cloud both knew it was important to him, since he'd been courageous enough to speak up in front of people he hardly knew. Cloud smiled fondly at him, and brushed a hand over his hair, silently coaxing him in a little closer to him.

“Of course,” Cloud nodded.

“I want to be on Tidus' team! And Tifa's, too!” Marlene added, clapping her hands excitedly.

“Ooh, and I want to be on Cloud's team!” Tidus exclaimed, shooting a fist up in the air. Tifa laughed and bopped him on the head affectionately.

“You're as bad as the kids,” she teased. Tidus chuckled, rubbing the top of his mildly abused head.

“Nah, 'dat's no fair. You and Cloud can't be on 'de same team. You two know each other too well. You could probably tell each other your next move just with your eyes, ya!” Wakka said, pointing expressively to his own wide eyes.

“Yeah. Unfair advantage,” Tifa playfully agreed, smirking.

“What? So Cloud and I are punished 'cause we're good at silently communicating?” Tidus pouted, folding his arms. His legs tread the water, keeping himself afloat, though Cloud did notice he was kicking them a little more violently than he had been a moment ago.

“Come on, Tidus. I'm sure you can spend half an hour as my opponent,” Cloud smirked, but his expression was tender—loving, even. Heaven knew Tidus had always put everything he had into making sure Cloud never saw him as an enemy, that Cloud knew he was forever on his side. It was probably something that was just ingrained in him now, and allying with different teams would go against that nature, even if it was all in good fun. Cloud's head tilted sideways slightly, almost encouraging Tidus to try, but the young man only frowned more.

“That's gonna be harder than it sounds,” he mumbled, but he would go along with it.

“Okay, let's get ready to blitz!” Wakka shouted.

The Aurochs dove under the water. Tifa, Cloud, and the kids put their breathing devices over their mouths, and with an encouraging wave from Tidus, they followed him below the surface. The teams arranged themselves in their proper positions, and Tidus and Wakka swam to the centre of the pool to face off. Wakka tossed the ball up into the air, and they both shot up after it at incredible speeds. Let the games begin, Cloud smiled to himself.


 

“That was so much fun. Do you think we could play again sometime?” Denzel asked, taking his eyes off his ice cream cone to stare up at Tidus. Tidus couldn't remember seeing Denzel smile this much in a long time.

“Sure! Maybe we can come here again next year,” Tidus grinned, nodding happily as he slurped another mouthful of ice cream from the top of his own swirly cone.

After the game, they had all ventured into the circular courtyard in Luca for some well-deserved treats. Marlene and Denzel sat contentedly on a bench, Datto and Botta on the one across from them, and Letty and Jassu were perusing the vendor's stalls. Wakka, Tidus, Tifa, and Cloud stood in between the two benches where their friends were situated, all of them enjoying the cold, sweet ice cream.

“Good game, everyone. That was a lot of fun,” Wakka grinned.

“It was. You almost made it, too, Tidus,” Tifa smirked, elbowing her friend, who simply nudged her back.

“What are you talking about? I did fine being Cloud's rival,” he shrugged, closing his eyes and raising his head proudly.

“Oh no, you didn't,” Marlene jumped in, placing a fist on her hip. “Remember what happened during the group huddle?”

Cloud let out an unrestrained laugh at the little girl's stern expression, and Tidus' eyes flew open in surprise. He hadn't realized he'd been caught; he'd thought he'd been so sly, too.

Both teams had been in the midst of a huddle before the second half of the game, and it had been Tidus' turn to start the round. And since he had the ball in his possession, he thought it could help him gain a few seconds with Cloud.

They had been above water at the time, and Tidus fumbled with the blitzball before batting it towards the other team. He'd thought his clumsiness would make it look like an accident.

“Oops, sorry. I'll go get it,” he'd said to his teammates, before swimming towards the other side of the pool where the ball was drifting.

“Hey, get out of here, ya? No eavesdropping on team meetings,” Wakka scolded, waving Tidus away as he raised his head out of the huddle.

“Sorry, just came to get this. It got away from me there,” Tidus sheepishly smiled. Cloud looked up at the sound of his voice, and glanced behind him to see Tidus gather the ball into his arms. “And one more thing,” Tidus said, eyes darting side-to-side suspiciously before ducking his head in to press his lips against Cloud's cheek. Cloud made a noise of surprise, and Tidus pulled away and swam off like a bullet.

Cloud fought the urge to grin like an idiot, but he realized the guys were still staring at him as he placed a hand gently on his face where he'd been kissed.

“Back to the huddle, back to the huddle,” Cloud said quickly, clearing his throat and leaning in with the others.

Denzel laughed at the memory, and took another bite of his ice cream.

“Yeah, you weren't exactly discreet, Tidus,” he agreed.

“Not at all,” Cloud smiled. “But at least you tried.”

Tidus felt Cloud's hand fall upon his shoulder, and he met his soft gaze. After a moment of staring, and realizing that Cloud had been endeared by his actions rather than displeased with them, he let a smile reach his own lips.

“I did try,” he agreed, with a soft chuckle. Maybe he couldn't stand to be Cloud's opponent for any length of time. Maybe he and Cloud were destined to be attached at the hip. Perhaps he would always be off his game whenever Cloud was involved, but there was no doubt in his mind that he could live with all of that—happily so.

Chapter 33: Soulmates

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: Starts out in FFX, then goes to Dissidia
Timeline: FFX, then Dissidia
Prompt: Soulmate AU where name is written on skin

Tidus' mind froze for a moment, his thoughts flickering to those of pain and sadness before shooting back to reality. Tidus shook his head, quickly, and regained his focus. The malboro in front of him was still a threat until it was eliminated.

“Quick, attack it,” Lulu called out. Tidus nodded, and took his turn, jumping ahead to attack the creature, then jumping back in line.

“It's over!” Wakka shouted, hitting the malboro with his blitzball. The creature writhed in pain as it vanished, pyreflies emerging from the spot where it had been mere seconds before.

“Whew, that was a tough one, ya?” Wakka said, letting out a tired sigh and wiping his forearm against his brow.

“We press on,” Auron spoke up. Tidus' eyes fell shut as another burst of pain filled his mind. It lasted five seconds or more before it subsided.

“Wait, wait, guys. I think I need a time out,” Tidus said, forcing his eyes open again. He sounded slightly out of breath.

“Are you alright?” Yuna asked. She tilted her head in concern, her heterochromatic eyes so caring and gentle.

“Yeah, I'm okay. Just need to take five,” Tidus assured her. He forced a smile before running off.

He made it to the edge of one of the cliffs in the Calm Lands, and gazed out over the canyons. He took in a deep breath, and let it out. He slipped a hand under his shirt, his fingers grazing the skin just under the right side of his clavicle. His skin didn't feel any different there, but in that place rested a mark, one that he'd had for years now. The mark formed a word, the word 'Cloud', each letter written in red on his tanned chest. Doctors had examined it, only to be confounded. Eventually, they had claimed it to be some vitamin deficiency, and the fact that the imperfection formed an unmistakable word was merely a coincidence. Tidus, however, wasn't satisfied with the diagnosis, and had sought answers elsewhere.

In the end, he'd found what he believed to be his answer in an old book, one that he had retrieved from the temple in Zanarkand. It was an ancient belief that the name of one's soulmate would appear on the skin when he was ready to accept said soulmate. And Tidus was ready. For five years, he'd been ready, but this 'Cloud' had never come. They had never met, never crossed paths, but that didn't mean Tidus didn't feel a connection to him. He did. He could feel when Cloud was hurting, and he knew that right now, Cloud was hurting badly. Sadly, Tidus was used to it. He figured he should be able to feel Cloud's joy as well, but that feeling never seemed to surface. Maybe a flicker once in a while, but never strong enough to tell for sure.

“You feeling okay?” Wakka's voice came from behind. Tidus continued to stare straight ahead as his companion came to stand at his side.

“He's sad,” Tidus replied.

“Who is?” Wakka asked, frowning.

“Cloud.”

“Cloud who?”

Tidus paused, taking in another deep breath. “That's a good question,” he sighed.

“What are you talking about?” Wakka asked, hands waving in the air.

“My soulmate. Wherever... whoever he is.”

“Soulmate? You believe in that sort of thing, ya?” Wakka frowned. “Hmph, sounds pretty childish to me.” He folded his arms as he gazed out over the Calm Lands.

“It's not childish,” Tidus replied, shaking his head. Wakka's reaction didn't faze him. He doubted many people would understand.

“Yeah, well, just don't tell Yuna. She won't be happy to hear about this, eh?”  Wakka strolled off, and Tidus inhaled another deep breath. It didn't matter what anyone thought—Wakka, Yuna, whoever. Tidus was bound to this 'Cloud', and no one—not even Tidus—could change that.


Cloud sat around the campfire with his fellow Cosmos warriors. Zidane and Bartz were laughing about something or other, while Firion and Cecil chatted quietly. Cloud closed his eyes as he felt his mind taking him to places he'd rather not think about. He touched the back of his right shoulder, to where the name 'Zack' remained but a faded marking. It used to burn a bright red, but it was now a light grey. Much lighter, and it might just disappear altogether, though Cloud dreaded to think about that.

He got up from the fire, and turned to head for the river behind them.

“You alright, Cloud?” Firion asked, looking up at his companion.

“Fine. I just need some fresh air,” Cloud replied, continuing to the river.

Once there, he knelt down, and splashed some water on his face. Whatever was going on with him just didn't make sense. Back when Zack had been alive, Cloud had been able to feel his every emotion. He'd felt his happiness, his sadness, and every emotion in between, but all that had died when Zack did.

Five years of silence had taken place in Cloud's mind, during which time he'd been plagued with only his own damn thoughts and emotions. It had been lonely in Cloud's head for a long time, but over the past few weeks, Cloud had started feeling things again—things that were not his own. They were pleasant feelings, for the most part. Now and then was the occasional feeling of anger, frustration, but there was much happiness. Cloud knew it was awfully optimistic of him to believe such things, but somewhere deep down, he let himself hope that those feelings were Zack's, that by some miracle, Zack was connected to him once again.


“He's bleeding bad. Get him up!” came a voice that Cloud couldn't identify. His mind was too hazy to figure out who was speaking. He tried to move, but his shoulder only protested. He only succeeded in releasing a grunt as pain shot down his arm.

“I've gotcha,” came another voice, this one quite gentle. Cloud whimpered as he felt himself being dragged; he assumed he was being taken away from the battlefield. He could remember a manikin's sword coming down on his shoulder, but everything after that had become fuzzy.

Cloud waited, still and quiet, as his rescuer worked to heal his wound. He felt the pain in his shoulder lessening, the damp blood on his skin drying up. Finally, Cloud had the strength to open his eyes. He stared up at an unfamiliar face, a boy with sea blue eyes and soft blond hair.

“You okay?” the stranger asked.

“Yeah, I think so,” Cloud answered, sitting up with his rescuer's help.

“I'm Tidus. Newest member of team Cosmos,” the boy said, moving to kneel in front of Cloud. He stuck a hand out in front of him, and Cloud reluctantly shook it.

“Cloud Strife.”

“Your... name's Cloud?” Tidus asked, blinking. His throat felt funny, his heart beat fast, and as his mouth formed a smile, he knew this was him. This was the Cloud he'd been searching for.

“Yeah, why?” Cloud asked.

“It's just a nice name,” Tidus grinned, the air in his lungs making him feel lighter than usual.

“You managed to stop the bleeding?” Cloud asked, turning his head to glance at his shoulder.

“Yup, should be okay now. Does it still hurt?”

“A little,” Cloud admitted.

“I can rub a bit of this potion on it, if you want.”

“That might be helpful.”

Tidus nodded, and moved to sit behind Cloud. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and retrieved one of his unused potion bottles. He opened the cap and poured a little of the substance into his hands, then gently brought his fingers to Cloud's injury, heart hitting hard against his chest, but in a pleasant way. Tidus smiled as their skin connected, and he was more sure than ever that this was his Cloud. He could feel him, was tied to him by an invisible string. He felt lighter than air, but somehow he knew Cloud would keep him grounded, keep him from floating away.

Just when he thought he could soar no higher, his fingers brushed over an area of grey skin, partially hidden beneath Cloud's clothing. Bravely, Tidus moved the fabric of Cloud's shirt just a little to the left, revealing the entirety of the grey mark. Tidus plummeted back to earth, hitting hard as he read the dreaded word, another person's name. 'Zack'. He felt his world crashing in an instant. His thoughts rushed back to that old book in Zanarkand. A name written in grey meant a soulmate lost, gone. So, Cloud's soulmate, Zack... He had died? Surely, that was why over all these years, Tidus had felt so much of Cloud's pain.

“How bad does it look?” Cloud asked, interrupting Tidus' thoughts. Tidus swallowed hard, and forced a smile, though it killed him to do so.

“It's fine. You'll be good as new in no time.”

“Good.”

Tidus sucked in a deep breath, and let it out. Maybe things wouldn't work out like he'd thought they would. Lost loves, lost soulmates, that wasn't something that someone could easily get over. Tidus knew Cloud's pain. He'd felt on numerous occasions just how deep it ran. For now, he felt he had no choice but to suffer in silence, and keep his own soulmate's name a secret.


“Dammit,” Cloud cried. He was kneeling by the river, his hands plunged into the water. He clawed at his left wrist, blood streaming down into the water below. He stopped when he was sure the mark was gone, then he waited. He swallowed hard as the holes in his skin grew back together, as the crimson blood disappeared.

“Dammit!” Cloud shouted louder this time, as his nails dug into his skin again, trying to rid himself of that cursed letter. 'S'. A red 'S' had appeared on his wrist mere hours ago, and while at first he had been relieved that he may find himself another soulmate, that he wouldn't spend the rest of his life alone, he soon realized he couldn't let that letter remain there.

Those emotions he'd been feeling after Zack had died, the ones that hadn't been his own... They hadn't been Zack's at all. They had been his new soulmate's. And maybe that would have been okay if that soulmate was... Cloud couldn't bear for it to be anyone but...

“What'cha doin'?” Tidus asked, voice cautious as he walked up behind Cloud. He could have felt Cloud's sadness a mile away. He was the only one who really knew how much he was suffering—always would be—and he felt it was his job to cheer him up.

Cloud's head snapped back to look at Tidus, then he turned back to the water, ashamed.

“You're bleeding?” Tidus said, quickly, coming to kneel at Cloud's side.

“It's nothing,” Cloud replied, shaking his head. He looked away, hoping Tidus wouldn't see his tears, but he wasn't so lucky.

“What is it? What's wrong?” Tidus asked. He'd seen Cloud cry before. It wasn't anything new to him, comforting Cloud in his state of distress, but it sure did hurt to see him like this. Tidus tossed his gloves onto the bank and ever so gently reached out and took Cloud's bloodied wrist into his own hands. He carefully wiped at it with the river's water.

“Just a bad day, that's all,” Cloud said, shaking his head. Tidus knew it ran deeper than that; he could feel a sharpness in his mind, a cry of agony that came from Cloud's soul; he could feel it rumbling within himself now that he was so close to Cloud.

“I know what that's like,” Tidus said, smiling softly. Cloud had to admit he felt a little better after that. Then again, Tidus always seemed to make him feel a little better.

“Thanks,” Cloud spoke up, pulling his hand away when Tidus had successfully cleaned away the blood, but he wasn't quick enough. Tidus saw the way it healed as Cloud pulled it in against his chest.

“Cloud!” He grabbed his friend's hand, pulling it back to look at the cuts that had been there moments before. All that remained was Cloud's perfect, pale skin, and a single red letter on the inside of his wrist. 'S'.

“S, huh?” Tidus asked, sounding a lot calmer than he felt. He was sure he was only staying calm for Cloud's sake. On the inside, he wanted to scream. Cloud was supposed to be his, after all.

“Sounds like you've got yourself a soulmate.”

“Apparently,” Cloud replied, wiping at his eyes, ridding himself of the last of his tears.

“Well, that doesn't sound so bad,” Tidus said, forcing a smile as he sat back on the ground. Cloud turned his head to watch him as he spoke.

“Someone to feel what you're feeling, to understand you like no one else does. Sounds pretty nice to me,” Tidus laughed.

“In theory, but... Not when your soulmate is someone you don't want it to be,” Cloud said, suppressing a sigh. He sat back on the ground as well, tucked his knees up to his chest, and turned his gaze back to the water. Tidus watched him. He looked so small, all curled up like that. So sad, so vulnerable.

“Guess you've gotta give them a chance. I mean, you might not meet him or her for a while anyway, right?” Tidus spoke up.

“I guess so.”

“And you might not know right away all that they have to offer.”

“I suppose not,” Cloud said. He closed his eyes, and rested his chin on his knees. Tidus' eyes fell closed. Cloud's emotions were almost unbearable. He forced his eyes open again, and bravely wrapped an arm around his companion.

“Hey, Cloud? It'll be okay,” Tidus promised, flashing a smile as their eyes met. Cloud's gaze remained on him, his eyes almost begging Tidus for something. Tidus felt a tug, from Cloud's heart to his own, pulling him closer. He could read Cloud's face, his mind. He knew what Cloud wanted, and he wasn't about to deny him of it.

Tidus raised a hand to Cloud's face, and Cloud's eyes fell gently closed, relieved that Tidus had been able to understand his desire. Tidus' fingers moved over his cheek, down his jaw, over his lips. Cloud released a soft breath, and his eyes drifted open.

“I wish it was you,” Cloud whispered. Tidus looked into Cloud's eyes. He could feel his heart. He knew his words were sincere, which only made his own heart ache more than ever.

“I know,” Tidus whispered back. They leaned in. Their lips met, and time stood still. The world spun around them, but they remained alone, bound in this silent kiss.

Cloud could feel his wrist burning, but he ignored it and wove his arms around Tidus, his fingers clinging to him. He felt Tidus pull him in close, and Cloud felt that familiar flicker in his mind. Warm emotions, emotions of extreme joy. Yet, there was a piercing sadness, and Cloud somehow knew that these thoughts—someone else's thoughts—were coming from this very moment.

Cloud pulled away from the kiss and stared Tidus in the eye for what seemed like a long time.

“It's you,” Cloud said, voice weak and unsure.

“What?” Tidus asked, cocking his head to the side in confusion. Cloud let his arms fall from Tidus' body, and he lifted his wrist. To the left of that dreaded 'S' now stood four other red letters. The word 'Tidus' was written on Cloud's arm.

“It's you,” Cloud repeated, stronger this time, a tearful smile fighting to break free. Tidus glanced at his wrist, then back up at Cloud. With a sigh of relief and a half-smile, Tidus pulled his shirt back to reveal Cloud's name on his chest. Cloud's mouth fell open in surprise, then he smiled weakly. Tidus let out a chuckle, and could do nothing but smile as he met his soulmate's lips in another silent kiss, full of promise for the future and unfaltering devotion.

Notes:

This one stands out as being one of my favourite oneshots for them. I waited a long time to put it up because I always thought I might write a middle section where it shows them becoming closer before they actually get together, but it's been, like, three years and I still haven't added it. I've come to the conclusion that I never will. I think I've written enough other tidbits to fulfill your Clidus needs, though, right? I leave the middle section to your imagination :D

Chapter 34: Linked

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Pre-relationship, Friendship

Where am I? Tidus thought. His eyes were closed. His body ached slightly as he tried to remember what had happened.

We fought Chaos. And then... It was Cloud's voice, and Tidus opened his eyes to see him. The world around Tidus was white, and he and Cloud floated in the empty space, alone. Cloud gave Tidus a nod to reassure him that he was okay, and Tidus returned the nod before scanning his surroundings. Whatever had happened to their other companions was unclear, but they were certainly nowhere in sight.

Did we die? Tidus wondered, his eyes on Cloud.

I don't think so, Cloud responded. Tidus was startled when he heard Cloud's voice, but Cloud's mouth remained unmoving. They eyed each other warily, realizing something was off. Neither was talking, but both could hear.

Are we communicating... telepathically? Cloud silently asked his companion, his brows curved into a slight frown.

I don't know, Tidus started, but his response was cut short as a gust of wind shot up from below, rustling the mens' clothing as they tried to steady themselves. Cloud shielded his face with his arm as the breeze grew fiercer. Tidus closed his eyes and prayed it would be over soon, but had no such luck.

The strength of the wind dwindled only slightly, but it was chilling the men to the bone. Tidus eventually opened his eyes to see dark bubbles rising from the eternal depths below. The bubbles rose slowly upward, each orb glistening with a purple sheen.

Cloud? Tidus asked, his mind communicating for him.

Cloud lowered his arm from his face, and his mouth parted in awe as he watched the ebony circles streaming up around him.

What is this? Cloud thought, but no sooner than he'd thought the words did a bubble float up in front of his face. Inside it, a perfect depiction of the inside of his home in Nibelheim, and his mother standing in the doorway to his room.

Cloud's mind was thrust into a memory, one he would have preferred to have forgotten. Cloud lay on his bed, his face buried in his pillow. He wished his mother would leave him alone. He loved her dearly, but she didn't understand how he felt, and perhaps she never would.

“You should have... an older girlfriend, one that would take care of you. I think that would be the perfect type for you,” Mrs. Strife said, a gentle smile playing on her lips. Cloud stared at his bedside table, to where a photo of the brave SOLDIER Zack Fair stood proudly in its frame.

Cloud regretted coming home after being at Shinra, even if it was only for a few days. He knew his mother appreciated him finally visiting after all those months of being away, but it was dreadfully uncomfortable, and Cloud missed Zack. More than anything, he wanted to tell his mother all about Zack—about the way Zack treated him like an equal, the way he made him laugh and smile, and feel like he belonged. He wanted to tell her how much he and Zack loved each other, but he couldn't. He feared he would disappoint her.

Cloud closed his eyes, shoving the intruder of a memory to the deepest corner of his mind. When he felt the memory was safely tucked away, he opened his eyes, and dared a glance in Tidus' direction. Tidus was staring at him, his face full of both shock and sympathy. Cloud turned his head away, ashamed to have his companion as an audience to such a private part of his past.

Cloud hadn't much time to worry; an orb stopped in front of Tidus next, mesmerizing him. Tidus stared into the centre of the black circle, finding a picture of his mother and father standing on the dock outside his home. Tidus' expression grew dim as the memory played out before him.

Tidus stood behind his parents, staring up at their tall forms. They stared out over the water, Jecht telling stories, and making his wife laugh.

“Mom,” Tidus called, but he was ignored.

“Mommy,” he tried again.

“Just a sec, dear,” his mother replied.

“Ah, just go to him. He'll cry if you don't,” Jecht sighed.

“He can wait,” his mother spoke up. “I want to hear the rest of the story.”

Tidus clenched his fists, and swore to himself he wouldn't break down like his father so condescendingly said he would. The young boy headed for the house, and looked around his living room for anything on which he could release his anger.

He let out a vengeful cry as he strode toward the bookshelf, and threw every object on it mercilessly to the floor. Next, he made his way to the coffee table. With his forearm, he pushed everything out of the way—Jecht's half-drunken beer, his mother's partially knit scarf, and the expensive, one-of-a-kind lamp that Jecht had bought for his wife during his last trip away. The lamp and beer bottle shattered as they hit the floor, and he heard the deafening silence of his parents outside. Then came a loud sigh.

“Tidus!” his mother shouted, anger ringing out clearly in her voice.

“When is that kid gonna learn?” Jecht grunted. Tidus closed his eyes as his parents' footsteps grew closer, and prayed his punishment wouldn't be too severe this time.

Tidus shook his head to end the memory, and he could see Cloud staring at him out of the corner of his eye. He took in a deep, shaky breath, and swore to himself he wouldn't cry. Cloud could hear his thoughts. He knew he wanted to cry, and after what he'd seen, he couldn't blame him for it. In fact, Cloud wouldn't have minded shedding a few tears himself.

More bubbles rose from the white abyss below, and Tidus closed his eyes to block them out, but before another agonizing memory could threaten him, Tidus felt Cloud move towards him. A hand reached out, and joined with Tidus'. Tidus looked over at his ally, searching for answers, but he couldn't hear Cloud's thoughts well enough to find any. His mind was becoming too muddled from the dozens of memories floating around him.

We'll be okay, Cloud thought as hard as he could, hoping the message would make it to his companion. Tidus forced a nod, and squeezed Cloud's hand, letting him know the message had been received, and wanting to provide some comfort in return.

Yeah. We will, Tidus agreed. They turned their attention back to the white and black around them, hands and minds remaining entwined until Cosmos rescued them from the twisted world.

 

Chapter 35: Homemade Sweets

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship


The sweet scent of apple pie wafted from the open door of the oven. Cloud smiled as he picked the pie up with his oven-mitted hands, and placed it on the kitchen table before Tidus. He saw Tidus' eyes widen with excitement as he gazed upon the warm dessert.

“Wow, this looks delicious!” Tidus awed, practically bouncing in his seat as he waited for Cloud to serve up the first slice. Cloud collected a knife from the drawer, and proceeded back toward the table. Steam rose from the pie as Cloud cut into it, and Tidus' mouth watered.

“Mmm, smells so good,” Tidus smiled, leaning forward to get another whiff.

“Hope it tastes okay,” Cloud said, looking a little iffy as he scooped a slice onto a plate for Tidus. It had been a long time since he'd baked anything, but he'd recently come across some of his mother's old recipes, and figured he'd give some of them a shot. He knew she would have been happy that he did.

“Anything that smells that good has to taste good,” Tidus grinned, pulling his plate toward himself, and sticking his fork in. He cut the tip off of his pie slice, and brought it to his lips.

“Wait!” Cloud cut in, before Tidus could get the morsel into his mouth.

“What?” Tidus frowned, pulling his fork away, and eyeing the pie warily.

“Sorry, I just forgot the whipped cream,” Cloud chuckled, lightly.

“Oh.” Tidus grinned as Cloud rushed to the counter and grabbed his can of cream. He watched intently as Cloud skillfully drizzled it on in a little swirl.

“Now can I try it?” Tidus asked, his eyes flickering up to meet Cloud's, curiously.

“Now you can try it,” Cloud smiled. His eyes remained focused on Tidus as he scooped up a bit of whipped cream onto his already full fork, and stuffed it into his mouth.

“Wow, Cloud,” he marvelled, mouth full. “This tastes sooooo good!”

“Really?”

“Yeah, it's awesome.”

“Hmm, let's see,” Cloud said, serving himself his own slice of pie, topped with whipped cream. One bite, and he was sold, too.

“This is good. I didn't think it would turn out this well.” It was true. He honestly hadn’t been expecting such a sweet and delicious result. Back when his mother used to make the pies, she had used Banora Whites—or the affectionately-named ‘dumbapples’—but because Banora had been destroyed a few years back, Cloud had no choice but to go with local fruit.

“Oh, give yourself some credit. You're a great cook, silly,” Tidus smiled, giving Cloud a gentle nudge from where he sat.

“Yeah, well, there's one taste I like more,” Cloud sighed.

“Really? More than this? 'Cause this is amazing!” Tidus beamed, pointing at the dessert with his fork, then shoving in another mouthful of pie.

“Yeah,” Cloud nodded. Tidus' eyes widened again as Cloud pressed a kiss to his cheek. “You,” Cloud smirked. Tidus stared incredulously at him for several long seconds, then burst into laughter.

“You're such a sap.”

“Well,” Cloud smiled, as he swallowed a mouthful of his homemade pie. “You’ve got only yourself to blame.”

Chapter 36: Fractured

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX (where FFVII people can cross worlds easily)
Timeline: Post-Dissidia (I guess. I never really thought about it)
Status: Established Relationship

Cloud's eyes shut tightly as the scene replayed in his mind for what seemed like the millionth time that day. His stomach flipped uncomfortably as the burly blitzball player from the opposing team charged toward Tidus. He saw Tidus move to kick the ball, his left leg straight out in front of him as the enemy player came at him from the right—a sickening crack as the opponent crashed into Tidus' leg, a piercing cry from Tidus as he tossed his head back in pain. Cloud hadn't seen or heard anything after that; he'd been on his feet and heading for the entrance to the sphere pool, knowing Tidus would be rushed out at any second.

Cloud shook his head to rid himself of the horrid memory, and opened his eyes to face the current situation. Tidus lay on a stretcher in front of him in the back of the locker room, waiting anxiously for the doctor to return with some news. Cloud folded his arms, and took in a deep breath. Tidus lay with an arm across his damp forehead. A couple of ice packs were wrapped around his left thigh and hip. Tidus stared at the ceiling, looking both disheartened and a little pale.

“I shoulda seen him coming,” he spoke up, his voice low and shaky. His whole body was trembling from the shock, and Cloud wasn’t sure how much longer he could stand to see him in such discomfort.

“You couldn't have known. He shouldn't have pulled something like that,” Cloud frowned.

“Did he get disqualified?”

“Yeah, he did. Tifa texted me,” Cloud replied. Tidus managed a weak smirk.

“Good.”

The locker room door creaked open and Cloud and Tidus' attention flew towards the doctor as he proceeded to Tidus' side. He glanced between Tidus' hip and his clipboard, but didn't speak. Cloud swallowed uncomfortably, feeling the tension wrap around him like a snake, keeping him tight within its coils.

“Any news?” he asked.

“Well, the hip is definitely dislocated. We'll be putting it back in place within the next few minutes.” Tidus cringed. He'd dislocated his shoulder before, and reconnecting it had been more painful than the injury itself. At least this time they'd probably drug him up a bit to lessen the ache.

“That's good news, right? Better than it being broken?” Cloud inquired, hopefully.

“You see, that's the thing. There are several fractured bones in the area, and it is a difficult area to cast. You're looking at several weeks of bed-rest, Tidus,” the doctor explained.

“Weeks? But the tournament—” Tidus protested, pushing himself to sit up. That was a mistake. He cringed again as pain shot down his leg, and he felt Cloud's arms on his shoulders in a second, gently coaxing him to lie back down; he didn't object.

“I'm sorry, but playing in next week's tournament is out of the question,” the doctor said. Tidus looked up toward Cloud, hoping he would plead with the doctor to reconsider, but Cloud simply shook his head.

“I'm sorry,” he whispered, as he brushed a hand through Tidus' untidy hair. He wasn’t about to argue with a medical expert.

There was no time to discuss the situation further as two nurses entered the locker room, and proceeded to the doctor's side.

“Mr. Strife, if you'll give us a minute?” the doctor asked.

“Oh, right.” Cloud glanced at Tidus once more, and didn't know how he would tear himself away while the nurses did their work. Tidus' devastated expression, his saddened eyes, his downward tilted mouth—it all made it near impossible to leave him.

“Cloud,” Tidus whispered, meekly, reaching for Cloud's fingers.

“I'll be right outside,” Cloud assured him, squeezing his hand gently.


 “Here you go.” Cloud stood at Tidus' bedside, a wooden tray in his hands, covered in the assorted foods that his patient had requested. “Eggs sunny-side up, two pancakes, a milkshake with strawberry and banana, and... green jello with a cherry on top?”

“That's my order,” Tidus replied, with a silly grin. “Just set it down on the table there.” Cloud turned to his left and placed the tray on the nightstand. He suppressed a sigh as he stared at the other items that rested there: a half-drunk glass of water, a variety of painkillers, an icepack that had grown too warm to be of any use for now.

“You feeling any better?” Cloud asked, reaching an arm across the bed to gingerly caress Tidus' sore leg. The bedsheet was draped lightly over his thigh; his knee was bent, and uncovered.

“Now that you're here, I am,” Tidus smirked, darting his head forward to steal a kiss from Cloud's lips. Cloud blinked in surprise, and turned his head toward his grinning partner. Cloud smiled softly, and leaned toward Tidus, giving him easier access to the affections he so desired. It wasn't long before Cloud felt hands on his waist, and he pulled away from the kiss with a sigh.

“Easy there. You're supposed to be resting up, remember?”

“I know, but I'm bored of just lying around. Besides, maybe a little exercise'll do me good,” Tidus smirked, seductively raising his eyebrows.

“Tidus...” Cloud scolded.

“You're right. I'm sorry,” Tidus sighed. “It's just killing me to be here when the rest of the team is out there in the tournament right now.”

“I know,” Cloud nodded, taking a seat on the edge of the bed. He trailed a hand over Tidus', and gently stroked each suntanned finger.

“I just want to get back in the game. Did the doc say how long 'til I can play again?” Tidus’ eyes met Cloud’s as he posed the question. His stomach flipped when Cloud's gaze quickly fell away.

“What is it? Did he say something to you?”

“It doesn't matter right now. Just rest, okay?” Cloud said, forcing a smile and pressing a kiss to his partner's forehead.

“Cloud?” Tidus asked again, his voice filled with obvious anxiety this time. Cloud met his sad, scared eyes, and found himself unable to withhold the information any longer.

“Listen, Tidus,” Cloud started, his hand finding Tidus' once more. His eyes focused on their hands, instead of Tidus' unrelenting gaze. “You know there was a lot of damage to your hip.”

“Yeah, I know,” Tidus solemnly replied. “And?”

“And, the doctor said... Tidus, you won't be able to play blitzball anymore,” Cloud admitted, the words tasting bitter on his tongue. He met Tidus' gaze again. Tidus eyes were shaky, like they couldn't focus. His jaw trembled as his mouth tried to find words—any words.

“N-never again?” Tidus choked out. Cloud remained still and silent as he tried to reply to Tidus’ question with only the look in his eyes; he thought it might hurt less than words. To his surprise, Tidus let out a tiny chuckle.

“But once I heal, it’ll be fine, right? I can play once I heal, right?” he babbled, somehow displaying a smile, but his forehead was still creased with worry.

“I'm sorry,” Cloud replied, shaking his head. He could feel tears stinging his eyes when he saw the same shimmering beads in Tidus'. He leaned forward and pulled the shocked and speechless Tidus into an embrace. The younger remained still in Cloud's arms, his head resting tensely against a strong shoulder.

“B-but what else will I do?” he somehow managed to ask.

“Ssshhh,” Cloud whispered, his fingers gently caressing Tidus' back. “Just rest. We’ll figure it out. Promise.”

 

Chapter 37: Break and Rebuild

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Advent Children

Status: Previous Relationship

“Will you play with me, Cloud?” Marlene asked, as the spiky-haired man reached the bottom of the stairs. The child was perched on one of the bar stools, her wooden blocks scattered across the counter.

“Tifa's still upstairs getting ready,” she added. Cloud smiled softly.

“For a few minutes,” he nodded, fully entering the bar and taking a seat next to the little girl. “But then it's off to work for me, and off to school for you. Is Tifa taking you there?”

“Yeah,” Marlene grinned, pushing a pile of blocks in front of Cloud. “Here. You can help with the tower.”

Cloud eyed the shaky-looking stack of wooden bricks that Marlene had started. Its thick build was missing blocks in places, like a Jenga tower. Cloud analyzed the haphazard creation carefully before deciding on the first gap to fill.

“You haven't played with these in a while,” Cloud observed.

“Yeah. Not since...” Marlene trailed off, continuing to add bricks to the very top of the tower. “Cloud, when will Tidus come to play with me again?” Marlene asked. Cloud swallowed hard at the unexpected question, but Marlene didn't seem to notice his shock. Cloud suppressed the sigh that so desperately wanted to escape his lungs. He supposed it was only natural for the girl to ask such a question. Tidus had been one of her favourite playmates.

“Tidus won't be coming around anymore, Marlene,” Cloud explained, gently. He was never one to mince words, even with children. He knew Marlene was smart for her age, smart enough to understand and accept what he had to tell her.

“Why not?” she asked, turning her head toward Cloud, and staring at him with her big, curious eyes. Cloud shyly averted his gaze, and placed another block into an empty space in the tower.

“Because Tidus and I broke up.”

“Oh,” Marlene nodded, slowly. “So, you don't love him anymore, Cloud?”

“No, I still—” Cloud came to an abrupt halt. He was surprised by how automatic the response had been, like his brain had brought those lingering feelings to light before Cloud had a chance to think about them. He still wasn't over Tidus—not in his heart, nor in his mind.

Cloud let out a heavy breath, and stuffed another brick into the two-foot-tall mass before him. He decided not to finish his previous sentence, and he couldn't find the right words for a new one. Instead, he remained silent, but Marlene picked up on his emotions without having to be told another word.

“Then, you don't need to be apart anymore, do you, Cloud? Now that your geostigma is gone?”

“Huh?” Cloud frowned, turning toward Marlene, and ducking his head a little to address her. “What do you mean?”

“That's when you told him to leave, isn't it?” the girl asked, innocently, looking Cloud straight in the eye. Cloud recoiled a little, and shoved a hand through his hair.

“I don't... How did you know?” Cloud stuttered.

“Denzel told me. He heard you talking. You didn't want Tidus to know you were sick, right?” she asked, turning her attention back to her blocks. Cloud sat dumbstruck, his mouth parted as if he were about to say something, but he was utterly and completely speechless. Smart was an understatement. That child had a greater understanding for the world around her than most adults gave her credit for.

“Cloud?” she asked, looking worriedly at her older friend. Cloud shook his head to rid himself of the shock, and forced a tiny smile. Marlene smiled back as Cloud gently rubbed a hand over her head.

“You're a good girl, Marlene,” Cloud praised, causing Marlene to giggle softly. Cloud's hand soon fell away from the girl's hair, and they turned their attention back to Marlene's toys. Cloud selected a block from his pile, and tried to wedge it into a space in the tower.

“You should call him,” Marlene spoke up. Cloud's hand jerked nervously at the comment, causing the entire tower to come crashing down. Cloud still clutched the damned block that had caused the destruction, and felt it shaking in his trembling hand. He set it down on the counter as gently as he could.

“I'm so sorry, Marlene,” he said, eyes scanning the messy clump of tiny bricks.

“Don't worry. We can always build it again,” she replied, with a smile. Her small hands eagerly reached for the blocks, and she quickly began stacking them up again. Cloud was amazed to see such determination in such a small child. She may have been young, but Cloud found himself wanting to take after her, to learn from her example.

Tifa bounded down the stairs, hair flouncing with each step, and she entered the bar with a soft smile.

“Ready to go, Marlene?”

“Yeah,” Marlene grinned, hopping off the stool, and running toward the door.

“Good morning, Cloud,” Tifa greeted, giving Cloud a wave as she followed Marlene to the door, and tugged her sneakers onto her feet.

“'Morning,” Cloud nodded, watching the two as they readied themselves for the outdoors.

“I'll probably be back before you leave. See ya soon,” Tifa smiled, pushing the door open.

“Bye, Cloud!” Marlene shouted, excitedly.

“Bye,” Cloud said back, giving a tiny wave as they exited.

The door closed behind them, and the bar became silent. Cloud released another sigh, and his eyes wandered back to the jumble of fallen blocks, then to the small mound of a tower that Marlene had begun repairing. Can always build it again, huh? Cloud mulled over Marlene's words for a moment or two before his hand fell down toward his pocket. He withdrew his phone, and flipped through his contacts. There was Tidus' name. The fact that he hadn't deleted him from his phone was a sign in itself that Cloud hadn't been ready to break things off.

I hope you're right, Marlene, Cloud thought to himself as he pressed the call button. He held the phone up to his ear and listened as it rang. Two times. Three times. The man probably wouldn't answer. Cloud wouldn't blame him.

“Hello?” came Tidus' voice. Cloud froze for a second, not quite sure what he should say, or what he should be thinking. All that registered in his muddled brain was how soothing that voice was to him, even after so long.

“Hey, Tidus,” Cloud softly greeted.

“Cloud. This is... a surprise.”

“Yeah. I'm sorry. Is this a bad time?” Cloud asked, quickly, his nervous stomach tying itself in knots.

“No, it's um... It's actually really good to hear your voice,” Tidus admitted. He released a small chuckle, and Cloud's mouth turned upwards at the sound.

“Yeah. Yours, too.”

Notes:

I love this ficlet a lot. I'm not even a big fan of kids, but I adore Marlene, and I love how insightful she is in Advent Children Complete. Thought I should bring some more of her awesomeness into my writing. I'm also saddened by the thought that Cloud would shut Tidus out during the geostigma epidemic, but I like the thought of them getting back together afterwards and Cloud swearing he will never, ever, EVER break Tidus' heart again. <3

Chapter 38: The Stigma

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus stood at the grocery store counter, watching patiently as the cashier rang in his few items. He hoped Cloud would be okay on his own for the little while he was gone; he'd assured Tidus that he would be fine, but he'd been looking pretty sickly these days, and Tidus didn't want to be out any longer than he had to.

“That comes to fifty-six gil,” the cashier said. Tidus handed her the money quickly, and waited for her to print his receipt. He turned his head slightly when he caught part of the conversation going on between two older men behind him.

“Gotta watch out for that Geostigma bunch. Was walking the other day and one guy dropped to his knees screamin' right in front of me. Had some sort of fit or something. His eyes didn't even look right!” the man rambled on.

“Gettin' weirder every day, aren't they? Told my kids to stay away from 'em,” the second man agreed, giving a chuckle.

“No wonder. I'm tellin' ya, this guy was psycho, and apparently, he wasn't the only one. There've been other reports of the same thing happening 'round town,” the first man added.

Tidus swallowed hard, and tried to concentrate on anything but their hurtful words. Those fits that guy was talking about... Tidus had first heard about them a few weeks back when he'd stumbled across a newspaper article about Geostigma victims. Since then, he'd been trying his hardest not to think about it. Cloud had had no such experience yet, and Tidus hoped it would stay that way. In fact, he hadn't even told Cloud about the latest symptoms of the stigma, symptoms that several others were now suffering from. Cloud had enough to worry about already; Tidus just wanted him to focus on getting better.

“Your groceries, sir?” the cashier said, sounding slightly irritated. Tidus realized she must have tried to get his attention more than once. He shook his head to bring himself back to his senses.

“Right, sorry,” he said, accepting his receipt, and taking his grocery bag off the counter. He hurriedly exited the store, and started on his way home.

It took ten minutes or so before he made it back to Seventh Heaven—or to be more specific, the add-on to Seventh Heaven, which was his and Cloud's new home. Tidus had loved living here at first. It gave them a private space of their own, while still keeping close to Tifa, Denzel, and Marlene, but after Cloud had gotten sick, Tidus had found having a separate place to be more of a worry than a blessing. He hated to think that Cloud was all alone whenever he went out. Even having Tifa a door away was too far for Tidus to feel at ease.

Tidus let out a sigh as he entered the house, and kicked his boots off at the door before carrying the grocery bag upstairs. He walked into the bedroom to find Cloud asleep in their bed, dressed in the same black t-shirt he'd been wearing since the day before. Cloud didn't have a lot of strength these days; he usually didn't get dressed on his own unless it was absolutely necessary, though Tidus never minded giving him a hand when he was home.

Tidus strolled over to the bed, putting on a brave face as he clambered up to sit on the bed beside Cloud. He set his bag down on the bedside table, then placed a gentle hand on Cloud's shoulder.

“Hey, buddy. I'm home,” Tidus said, softly, keeping as much cheerfulness in his voice as he could. Cloud's brows furrowed a little before he opened his eyes.

“Hey,” Cloud whispered, staring up at his beloved Tidus. Tidus stroked Cloud's shoulder with his thumb.

“How ya feeling?”

“Mm,” Cloud groaned, putting a hand to his head. “Been better.”

Tidus' lips curled downward a little, and he knew he had to distract himself before he got emotional. The sight of Cloud's pale face and tired eyes was too much to take.

“Hey, I gotcha that ginger ale you wanted,” Tidus said, forcing a smile, and pulling the soda bottle out of the bag. “Hope it makes you feel a little better.” Tidus slipped a hand under the covers to rub Cloud's stomach.

“Me too,” Cloud nodded, placing a weak hand over Tidus'. It had been a couple of days since Cloud had eaten anything solid. He couldn't, for the life of him, keep anything down. Needless to say, this worried Tidus more than he would ever let on, but he was getting used to keeping his worries to himself. He wanted to be brave for Cloud, and he was, but he was pretty sure Cloud could see his concerns anyway. They just knew each other too well to hide anything.

“What's new in the real world?” Cloud asked, releasing a soft chuckle. Tidus snuggled down a little closer to him, and leaned his head in against Cloud's own. Cloud closed his eyes, seeming to appreciate the comfort.

“Come on. You're still living in the real world,” Tidus reminded him. The pain in his voice made Cloud regret his little joke.

“I'm sorry, I just meant... outside of here,” Cloud said, softly. Tidus pulled him a little closer.

“Not a lot to report.”

“Any news on the stigma?”

“No,” Tidus lied.

“Hmm. Too bad,” Cloud sighed. Tidus knew he'd been hoping for news of a cure.

“Don't worry,” Tidus breathed, leaning in to place a few kisses on Cloud's forehead. Cloud smiled, sleepily. “No one's giving up on you yet.”

After a few moments, Tidus pulled away, but when he did, he immediately knew something was wrong. Cloud's eyes were still closed, but they were shut tightly, as if he were in pain. His mouth twitched. His body began to tremble.

“Cloud? Hey, Cloud,” Tidus spoke anxiously, propping himself up on one elbow so he would be ready to react to whatever was about to happen. Cloud whimpered softly at first, then louder, then louder again.

“Hey, I'm here. Can you tell me what's wrong?” Tidus asked. Cloud shook his head in response, then his back arched as he let out a painful howl. Tidus sat up quickly, his arms moving to caress Cloud's shoulders, hoping the comfort would soothe him. He had no such luck. Cloud's body settled down only for a second before it tensed up again, a fiercer scream escaping his lips. There were tears in Tidus' eyes as he tried uselessly to settle his partner down.

“I don't know what's wrong! I don't know how to help you! Tell me how!” Tidus cried, his grip on Cloud's shoulders tightening as he tried to hold him still through his body's spasms. He moved in front of Cloud now, sitting over his legs, hoping to gain better control. He managed to settle Cloud for a moment, his fingers stroking tenderly at Cloud's shoulders.

“There you go,” he whispered, watching the tension start to leave Cloud's face. “You're okay.”

A second later, Cloud bolted upright into a sitting position. He looked at Tidus before tossing his head back, letting another piercing scream ring out through the room. Tidus felt frigid. In that mere second, he had seen the change in Cloud's eyes. A vibrant shade of green had leaked in to replace his beautiful blue irises, and his pupils were reduced to mere slits, like a cat's. This was one of the fits from which other Geostigma victims had suffered.

Tidus' mind raced back to the newspaper article that he had tried so hard to block out. What had it said? The victim would feel like they were trapped? Confined in the darkest corners of their own mind? It was something along those lines, and Cloud certainly had a lot of dark memories, a lot of painful emotions locked away in his brain. If what the article said was true, then Cloud... Cloud was a victim of unimaginable torture.

“Cloud,” Tidus said, gently, but firmly. “Hey, Cloud, look at me. Look at me.” He repeated himself until Cloud's head came back down, until his cat-like eyes met Tidus' blue ones.

“There. That's good,” Tidus said, forcing a smile. “Now, come back to me.”

Tidus stroked Cloud's shoulders once again, his thumbs rubbing back and forth, his fingers tracing small circles. Finally, he saw Cloud's eyes start to change back to his familiar mako blue ones, his pupils rounding back out and the green retreating from the centre outwards. Still, he waited, and waited, until Cloud looked like himself again. He knew the instant when Cloud had returned to his senses, for his lips trembled and leaned his head in against Tidus' neck, stifling a sob.

“It's okay,” Tidus whispered, his arms moving around Cloud's body to embrace him. He could hear footsteps downstairs. Tifa had probably heard the noise and was coming to check on them. Tidus let out a quivering sigh. They had survived Cloud's first Geostigma attack. He just hoped they could survive the rest.

Chapter 39: Healed

Chapter Text

Universe: (Open to interpretation)
Timeline: (Either Dissidia or Post-Dissidia)
Status: Established Relationship

Cloud loved the way Tidus made him feel; there was no denying it. Two years together, and Tidus still had a way of making Cloud feel like he was falling for the first time. Cloud's heart still soared at the sound of Tidus' voice. Cloud continued to be astonished by how kind and thoughtful Tidus could be, and each time Tidus displayed an act of patience—something that Tidus rarely seemed to do with anyone or anything else, because he was usually too energetic to contain himself—Cloud would find himself wondering how he'd gotten so lucky.

Tidus was always full of surprises. In a second, he could go from an excitable loudmouth to the most soft-spoken and empathetic listener that Cloud had ever met. That was the side of Tidus that not many people got to see, and Cloud felt privileged—blessed, even—to know that sensitive side. Cloud relished in the fact that he had found someone who he could talk to about his past, and not have to fear their reaction. Tidus never judged him. He simply watched with those deep blue eyes, taking in each word, and filling in Cloud's pain-filled silences with words of encouragement. Sometimes Cloud didn't even need his words to ease the pain; just being around him seemed to do that.

Cold and lonely nights were now just a distant memory in Cloud's mind. The boy who grew up under the Zanarkand sun now filled that coolness with heat, with light. Sleep came easily to Cloud now, whether he drifted off with suntanned fingers linked with his own pale ones, or whether he was soothed by the constant beating of Tidus' heart as his head rested upon his chest. Somehow, Cloud knew that Tidus' love and warmth were what kept the nightmares away.

Cloud loved Tidus' soft, sea-salted lips, his bronzed skin, his warm personality. His smile still made Cloud's heart pound in his chest. His laughter made the corners of Cloud's mouth perk up into a smile—a smile that Cloud hadn't been able to muster in years. Cloud loved the way Tidus made him grin, and laugh so hard that his sides ached. For the longest time, Cloud had forgotten what it even felt like to laugh, but Tidus had brought back that feeling, and he taught Cloud that he didn't have to feel guilty for being so happy. That way of thinking was new to Cloud, and although it took time to adjust, Cloud knew it was for the better.

Tidus had become Cloud's light, his hope for the future. He'd learned of Cloud's weaknesses, and the flaws of which Cloud was most ashamed, and embraced them with adoration and understanding. He made Cloud feel wanted, needed, loved, and every night Cloud found himself praying to Cosmos, thanking her for giving them the chance to meet. Cloud swore to himself that he would fight for what they had with every last drop of blood he had in him, for Tidus could do one thing that no one in the world—or any world, really—could do: Tidus could make Cloud forget that his shattered heart had ever been broken.

Chapter 40: Sleepy

Chapter Text

For Yuutousei, who wanted to see some hot FF boys wearing glasses. This wasn't the one I was originally going to upload for you, but I came across it while I was looking for the other one. It was perfect timing, and I'd totally forgotten I'd written it. So, enjoynot one, but twoglasses fics!

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“Can't believe you're still up,” came a quiet voice from the doorway. Even the soft tone was enough to startle Cloud in the dimness of the living room, the crackling fireplace the only source of light at the moment. His eyes travelled toward the voice, to where Tidus was leaning against the door-frame, shoulders wrapped in the beige duvet that Cloud had bought for him on a whim. It was really no surprise that he adored it; he seemed to treasure absolutely every gift his spiky-haired companion gave him.

“I told you I had a lot of paperwork,” Cloud said, sighing lightly at the weight of the stack of papers on his lap. He was a little surprised when he saw Tidus try to hide a smile, but it didn't take him long to figure out the cause of his happiness. Cloud was wearing his reading glasses, those thick black-framed spectacles that bordered his eyes in perfect rectangles. Tidus had affectionately named them his 'nerd-glasses', but Cloud was sure he had also heard him refer to them as his 'sexy glasses'...when talking to Tifa of all people. No doubt they both agreed on that one.

“Yeah, but, this much paperwork?” Tidus asked, fighting off the remains of his smirk. “I thought you would've come to bed by now.”

“I told you, you don't have to wait up. You look tired,” Cloud observed, before drawing his gaze back to his papers. He scribbled a few things on the page as Tidus strolled into the room. The younger flopped down on the couch beside the man hard at work.

“See, it's not that I don't want to sleep. It's that I can't sleep,” Tidus explained, a tiny smirk returning to his face as he spoke.

“Without me, right? Miss me too much?” Cloud teased, voice low and gentle, but didn't expect the reaction he received.

“Yup,” Tidus nodded, snuggling up against Cloud's side, his head falling in against the delivery man's strong shoulder. He stayed there for a moment, blinking up at Cloud innocently until Cloud released a smile. Tidus' eyes fell closed briefly as a kiss was pressed to his forehead, then he stared at Cloud's papers, as if it would help the work go faster, even though he hadn't a clue what Cloud was doing.

“Stupid delivery service,” Tidus groaned, softly.

“Hey, that stupid delivery service pays for our home and food, remember?” Cloud playfully scolded, definite amusement in his voice. Tidus nodded against his arm.

“I know. I just don't like it when it keeps you away from me.”

“We were only a room apart just now,” Cloud reminded him, eyes half-lidded.

“Yeah, but not when you're travelling all over the world for the business. You know, taking mail to this person in Junon, or to that person in Mideel. Sometimes, you travel pretty far, and that's why I...” Tidus trailed off, blinking slowly, and daring a glance up at the skeptical Cloud.

“I'd kinda like to keep you company tonight. Can I sleep out here?”

“While I work?” Cloud inquired.

“Yeah.” Those blue eyes were so innocent and pleading, but Tidus should have known he wouldn't even have to use puppy-dog eyes to win Cloud over. He'd had Cloud in the palm of his hand since the day Cloud had fallen for him.

“'Course you can. As long as you don't snore,” Cloud smirked, knowing full well Tidus couldn't keep that promise.

“Me? Snore? Never,” Tidus scoffed, lips twisting into a knowing smile. Satisfied with Cloud's sarcastic answer, he nestled himself in a little closer against Cloud's shoulder, and closed his eyes, soon falling asleep to the sound of shuffling papers and a soothing chuckle.

Chapter 41: Family

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

It was one of those times when Cloud was nose-deep in a stack of paperwork, and Tidus was doing his best to be quiet while he worked. For once, he was succeeding, only because he was equally deep in his thoughts. He lay on the bed, staring up at his hand which he held toward the ceiling.

His eyes were fixed on the gold band around his finger, the one that symbolized his everlasting devotion to Cloud, but lately, he'd been realizing all the other things he'd gained that day. Not only had he married the love of his life, but he'd married into a family—a built-in family, made up of people who were the most dear to Cloud's heart. And over the past few weeks, he'd learned that being important to Cloud automatically made him vital to that family.

Tifa and Tidus had practically become best friends. Marlene believed the sun rose and set with Tidus, and gleefully dubbed him one of her many dads. Denzel, although still timid with him, held great respect for him, and had told him once in private how glad he was that Cloud had found someone like him.

Then there were Cloud's friends; Barret and Yuffie were the ones who had really taken a shine to him. Yuffie and Tidus had the same affinity for fun and mischief, and Barret liked entertaining Tidus with stories that Cloud would never tell him himself—ones involving cross-dressing in a market, and sneaking in to the Honey Bee Inn were among Tidus’ favourites.

Tidus felt a heat in his heart whenever he thought about this new family, this wonderful bunch of people that just sort of came with the package when he married Cloud. It was a gentle, soothing heat, like holding a fire materia on a snowy day. In a lot of ways, it felt too good to be true, especially when he considered his life growing up. He'd never had a proper family, at least not one with two loving parents who showered him in attention. He would never complain, of course, because he knew of other kids who had it way worse than he did. It did make his new situation feel strange, however, like he was finding out for the first time what a family really was.

“Cloud?” He spoke up, knowing he had a good enough reason for breaking the silence, as well as Cloud's concentration. Cloud glanced over at him from his desk, smiling curiously at the way he was staring at his wedding ring.

“Yeah?”

Tidus finally dropped his hand and pushed himself to sit up on the edge of the bed, drawing his gaze to his beloved companion. He hesitated at first, his fingers curling in against the edges of the mattress, and his lips pressing hard together as he tried to figure out what to say.

“I know this is kinda out of the blue, but I wanna say thanks. Thanks for making me a part of your family. You, Tifa, the kids... Everyone is great. I love you all so much, and I don't think I've ever said it. Then again, I don't think I realized 'til now how lucky I am to end up with all of you.” Tidus' breath was shaky as he came to the end of his speech, and he realized how nerve-wracking a confession it was.

“That was out of the blue,” Cloud smiled, and he rolled his chair back so he could get up from his desk. He gracefully made his way over to the bed to sit beside Tidus. He gave an understanding look, and placed a hand on his partner's knee. “But believe me, they're all thankful that you ended up with us, too.”

“Whew! That's good,” Tidus grinned, but Cloud could still feel his tension from the way he bounced his leg. A light crease appeared between Cloud's brows, and he lowered his head a little, keeping his gaze connected with Tidus'.

“You okay? What's got you thinking about this?”

“Well, you know, when we got engaged, I was thinking ‘things can’t get any better!’ because I was getting to spend my life with you. I didn't need anything else. But even still, I got this unexpected present, which was a whole group of people who care about you, and therefore, also care about me. It just seems like a lot of happiness for one guy, you know?”

“You deserve it, if that's what you're worried about. And you would tell me the same thing if our positions were reversed,” Cloud reminded him. Tidus nodded, agreeing without question. No doubt, he would.

“It's all a little surreal, I guess. You know the deal with my parents, but did you know that before I ended up in Spira, I didn't even have any real friends?” Tidus asked, his eyes wandering nervously towards the floor. He heard Cloud swallow hard.

“Really?” Cloud didn't even know how that was possible. Tidus had made friends so easily in Cosmos' world. He could make conversation with anyone, even strangers in the grocery store. “Were you shy as a kid?”

“No, not really. But I was loud, and I got in trouble a lot. I think I acted out as a way of getting attention, and I know it steered a lot of people away.”

Tidus paused, but Cloud nodded, encouraging him to go on. He looked like he wanted to.

“I thought I had friends, until one day I heard the group of them talking. I realized they were only my 'friends' because my old man was so famous. They just wanted to know 'Jecht's son'.”

“How lonely,” Cloud acknowledged, absently squeezing Tidus' knee a little tighter. Loneliness was certainly a sore spot for Cloud, and he wasn't loving the idea that Tidus had once experienced that same strangling feeling—that feeling that made Cloud feel like he couldn't breathe, like he held no value to anyone because he didn't have anyone.

“I was for a while. I was probably more sad than anything.” Tidus paused again, recognizing that for Cloud, sadness and loneliness automatically went hand-in-hand. In Tidus' case, he had been so young, he probably hadn't realized that he was lonely; he'd just been so used to the feeling, growing up with a neglecting mother and condescending father.

“As I grew up, though, and joined the Zanarkand Abes, I hung around with my teammates. We still weren't best buds or anything, but it was enough.”

“And then you ended up in Spira, right?”

“Yep. That's when I found real friends. Yuna, Wakka, Lulu...” Tidus went on. “Who knew that after all that, I'd end up in two more different worlds and connect with even more people.”

Cloud smiled fondly, remembering the nights around the campfire with Firion and Cecil, the play-fights Tidus had had with Bartz and Zidane when they were supposed to be looking for food or firewood. And then, there was this world—Cloud's homeworld—where Tifa, Barret, and the gang had welcomed Tidus as if he'd always been one of them.

“Well,” Cloud said with another smile, patting Tidus' leg. “It sounds like you were long overdue for friends and family.”

“Which is why I won't ever take them for granted!” Tidus promised, flashing a gleaming grin. The tender look in Cloud's eyes and his warm smile silently conveyed his thanks, and he leaned over to press a kiss to Tidus' cheek. The contact only made Tidus' grin widen; earning Cloud's affections never got old.

“I won't take you for granted either,” Cloud swore, his gentle eyes locking with Tidus' as he drifted away from the kiss. “You made us a real family.”

It was true. Despite how loyal Cloud's friends had been through their journey, even after regaining his memories and defeating Sephiroth, he had kept himself closed off from them. It wasn't until he'd met Tidus that he learned it was okay to lean on other people sometimes, and that he could be a pillar of support for them as well.

When they had gotten back from Cosmos' world, Cloud had pushed himself to make that change, to be there for his friends. He hadn't even needed to ask for their support in return; they were already giving it willingly. That was the beginning of everyone becoming closer—becoming a family.

“Thanks, Cloud,” Tidus softly beamed. “I'm glad... we're able to share stuff like this.”

“You mean the mushy stuff?” Cloud teased, getting up from the bed and stretching his arms above his head—an action he'd adopted from Tidus. Tidus smirked.

“Yeah, the mushy stuff,” he agreed with a snorting laugh.

Cloud returned to his desk and flopped back down in his chair. He got himself situated over his papers again and reached for his reading glasses—the ones with the rectangular, blue frames that Tidus announced were totally sexy on him. They did improve Cloud's vision slightly, but most times, he just put them on for Tidus' sake. Like a moth to a flame, Tidus got up from the bed and came to stand behind Cloud's chair.

“Speaking of overdue, a lot of this paperwork should have been dealt with long ago,” Cloud sighed. Almost instantly, he felt arms slink over his shoulders, and hands clasped together at his chest.

“Can I help you with anything?”

Cloud looked up above him to meet Tidus' curious eyes. He couldn't help but notice the slight twitch of Tidus mouth, the way he was trying not to grin too widely at the sight of those glasses.

“You can always help,” Cloud smiled, pulling out the office chair beside him, and Tidus let go of Cloud to sit down in his spot. Tidus happily glanced at the two gold name plates on the desk which read: Cloud, Strife Delivery Service Owner and Tidus, Strife Delivery Service Co-Owner. They had been gifts from Tifa, and Tidus treated his as if it were the most valuable treasure. To him, it was.

Tidus turned his head to exchange a soft smile with Cloud, and silently, they got to work. Being a part of Cloud's world had enriched his life in so many ways, and he vowed to himself that he would never forget this feeling, this feeling of being needed. He was loved. He belonged here. He was family.

 

Chapter 42: Something That's Ours

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX (Zanarkand exists)
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus knelt in the middle of the living room in his Zanarkand home, his hands and eyes focused on the furry creature that rested upon the coffee table. Cloud stood behind him, smiling softly to himself as he watched Tidus interacting with the rescued animal. He was glad Tidus had been the one to find him; Cloud could have smacked whoever had abandoned the poor thing on the street.

“He's awfully calm,” Cloud observed, eyeing the small being, whose emerald eyes stared curiously up at Tidus.

“Yeah, hope he stays that way,” Tidus nodded, running his hands through the creature's fur.

Tidus had half-expected Cloud would be mad when he brought a pet home, but even Cloud couldn't say no to adopting the little calico kitten. Its pink, button-like nose and unique orange and black markings were just too adorable, in Tidus' words. One tilt of its innocent little head, and Cloud was hooked, too.

“Alright, little guy. Let's see how you look in this,” Tidus smiled, nervously, not quite knowing how the cat would react to his next course of action. From the table, Tidus grabbed the new, bright green collar that he and Cloud had purchased earlier that day, and carefully brought it towards the cat.

“You're okay,” Tidus murmured, in a soft tone that Cloud had received from him many times himself. It made his heart feel a little warmer.

With slow, cautious movements, Tidus slipped the collar around the kitten's neck, and fastened it in place. The cat stayed still, but didn't seem frightened. Cloud let out a quiet breath of relief as Tidus finished with the collar and gave the cat a gentle pat.

“So far so good,” Tidus beamed. He cast a glance back at Cloud, and felt his grin grow a little softer when he saw the contented look on Cloud's face as he gazed upon the small creature. Tidus reached out for Cloud's hand.

“Come on. Come say hello,” Tidus encouraged. Cloud accepted Tidus' hand with a nod, and knelt down in front of the centre table with his partner. Cloud slowly reached out, and gingerly stroked the kitten's back. The little guy seemed content, the way he perked up his head, and pushed his back a little higher up for Cloud to reach. Cloud let out a gentle chuckle, and Tidus stole a glance in his direction, memorizing how truly happy Cloud looked in that moment, how at home he looked.

“You really like him, huh?” Tidus grinned. Cloud turned to Tidus for a second, then smiled and turned back to the purring kitten.

“Yeah, and... I like that he's ours,” Cloud said.

“What do you mean?” Tidus asked, giving Cloud a curious look, his head tilted in that innocent way of his.

“I know it's a little silly, but, you know, we can't have kids of our own... In a way, though, this is sort of like our own little family,” Cloud tried to explain. He dared a glance at Tidus; he figured Tidus would be looking at him with that little surprised stare of his—he was right. Cloud turned away again, slightly embarrassed, but Tidus' shock was quickly replaced by another smile, and he took Cloud's free hand in his own.

“I like that,” he agreed.

Cloud continued to stroke the cat's soft fur for another minute or two before the little fellow lay down, curling up into his own warmth. His green eyes fell shut, and he continued to purr, even after Cloud had let his hand fall away. Cloud released a contented sigh, and let his head fall softly against Tidus' shoulder. Tidus gave his hand a tender squeeze.

“What should we call him?” Cloud asked.

“Hey, I got the collar on him. The name's all yours,” Tidus teased. Cloud nodded; he certainly wouldn't object to that, but he would need time to come up with the perfect name—the perfect name for the newest addition to his and Tidus' perfect family.

Chapter 43: Besaid Beach

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus was amazed that his plan had actually followed through. Usually, he got his way after begging and pleading to the point where Cloud had no choice but to give in, but for some reason, Tidus hadn't thought it would work this time. A trip to the beach was one thing that, for the longest time, Cloud had insisted he didn't want to do. He would always claim that he got too cold and wrinkly when he was in the water too long, or that he had no interest in going to a place where everyone was scantily clad to the point of being indecent.

Of course, today had been no different. Cloud had whined about how he would stick out like a sore thumb since everyone in Besaid was tanned to perfection, and he was as white as a snowflake, but when Tidus pouted, and dropped his already packed beach-bag to the floor in exaggerated disappointment, Cloud agreed with a sigh that they would go.

Cloud had worn a frown as they marched through the sand, and grumbled about how he hated all those little grains sifting through his toes. Tidus just rolled his eyes, and smirked as he tugged Cloud along behind him. Then Cloud had complained about the girls who were just barely contained in their tiny swimsuits, and refused to remove his own t-shirt because he didn't want to make a spectacle of himself like they were, but Cloud's bad mood hadn't lasted long. In fact, he was perfectly relaxed now as he lay on his towel with his eyes peacefully closed, the sun warming his pale chest. Cloud's shirt lay discarded in Tidus' beach-bag. His flip-flops sat unused in the sand. Tidus looked up as he finished burying his own feet in the sand, and glanced at Cloud.

“You gonna fall asleep?” he asked, grinning.

“No,” Cloud replied, lazily. “But this is pretty nice.”

“What'd I tell ya?” Tidus teased, gently ruffling Cloud's hair with his hand.

Cloud opened his eyes to find Tidus staring down at him. Cloud smiled softly, and pushed himself to sit up. He pulled his knees up to his chest, and drew his eyes straight ahead of him to where a couple of kids were making a sandcastle. Tidus watched out of the corner of his eye as Cloud opened and closed his mouth, like he wanted to speak. After a moment or two, he found his voice.

“This is only the second or third time I've been to the beach,” Cloud announced.

“Really?” Tidus asked, raising a brow. “Not since you were little, right?”

“No, actually I lived pretty far away from the beach when I was little. I was never there as a child, but when I was journeying with my friends two years ago, we visited a resort,” Cloud explained.

“Oh. Did you have fun?”

“Not really,” Cloud smirked, shaking his head. “Strictly business. No swimming. No relaxing.”

“Oh, well, we should have some fun while we're here. I'll show you what it's all about!” Tidus grinned.

“I dunno,” Cloud said, sounding uncertain. “I'm pretty content here on my towel.”

“Nah-uh. Come on,” Tidus insisted, getting to his feet and offering Cloud a hand.

Cloud glanced once more at the children, filling their pails with wet sand, and tipping them over to build new parts of their castle. He looked at some of the other couples in the water, playfully splashing each other, and jumping in the waves. Finally, he turned his gaze back to Tidus' outstretched hand. Maybe it was time he had some fun, and Tidus was the best person in the world to teach him how.

Chapter 44: Words Unspoken

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII (in my head, but anything goes, really!)
Timeine: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Moonlight streamed in through Cloud's window, casting a bright white beam on the floor. It was peaceful, serene, but Cloud felt anything but calm. His occasional whimpers shattered the silence. The moonlight only made the tears on his cheeks more obvious as they glimmered through the darkness.

Cloud rolled over, the bed covers tangling between his legs. They only made him feel all the more trapped. Desperate, he reached out an arm, stirring the person in the bed next to him.

“Tidus,” Cloud choked out, shaking the younger man's shoulder firmly. “Tidus.”

Tidus had become finely attuned to Cloud's distress, and was used to being awoken at times like these, but as Tidus opened his eyes, he knew this was different than usual. The look in Cloud's eyes... For once, it wasn't fear. It wasn't a nightmare that had roused Cloud from his sleep. It was something else, and Tidus was at a loss when it came to knowing what it was.

Tidus immediately rolled onto his side to face Cloud, and reached for Cloud's cheek. His fingers stroked gently at the tear-soaked skin, causing Cloud to close his eyes. Cloud couldn't possibly stare at Tidus' worried expression; he would only break down again if he did.

“Cloud? Sweetie, what is it?” Tidus asked, gently. Cloud loved that voice, that tone that was reserved only for him. For months now, that tone was the only one that could calm him, bring him out of the darkest corners of his tired mind, but it had never occurred to Cloud until now that he had never thanked Tidus for his kindness.

He had never confessed how much he needed him, how much he appreciated him, how much he loved him. Tidus had given so much—too much—and had received nothing in return. How cruel, Cloud thought. How blind Cloud had been not to realize that Tidus yearned for and deserved his kindnesses just as much.

“I'm sorry,” Cloud whispered. His arms wove around Tidus' waist, and clasped tightly around his back. Tidus felt his fingers curl in against his shirt.

“For what?” Tidus asked, voice remaining soft. Cloud stifled a sob, which sounded more like a choking sound, and finally opened his eyes again. He met Tidus' gaze, so kind, so understanding, even when he didn't know what dark thoughts were plaguing Cloud's mind. He understood Cloud was in pain—that was enough.

“I'm never... here for you,” Cloud tried to explain. Tidus' brows twitched upward a little, questioning him.

“Huh? What do you mean?”

“I mean, I love you so much, and I never say it. Tidus, you're... I need you, and I...” Cloud trailed off, not knowing where he was going with his words. Tidus' fingers trailed down from Cloud's cheek onto his lips, and remained there, silencing him.

“Sshh... It's okay,” he murmured, giving a small smile. He was used to comforting Cloud like this, especially when his horrid dreams tormented him in sleep, but sometimes Cloud just got lost too deep in his own mind, and Tidus felt proud—invaluable, even—to be the one to drag Cloud out of those dark depths.

“It's not. I want you to know... that you can lean on me, too,” Cloud spoke on, his lips grazing Tidus' fingertips as he spoke.

“I know,” Tidus nodded. “I've always known.” Cloud didn't know how his smile could still be there, but it was. Perhaps that was just Tidus. Tidus wasn't like most people. His strength and optimism were far more extraordinary.

Cloud released another half-sob as Tidus leaned in to capture his trembling lips, holding them steady within his own. His hands brushed over Cloud's soft face once more to rid him of the last of his tears, then they wandered down to his waist. He rolled over to hover above Cloud—he knew it made Cloud feel safe when he did. He rested atop him, protecting him from the world, showering him in soft expressions and warm kisses. Cloud drew in a shaky breath as he laced his arms around Tidus' neck. Tidus smiled softly as his lips nipped tenderly at the side of Cloud's face, his hair, his ear. Cloud just held him there, close against him, their heads flesh against each other.

Tidus' hands slipped under Cloud's back to hold him more snugly, and he felt Cloud's arms tighten around his neck. Neither could move, but neither wanted to. They were safe there—safe in each other's strong embrace.

Chapter 45: New Horizons

Chapter Text

 

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Cloud hadn't known what to expect when he started cleaning out his desk. He'd forgotten how many papers he'd stashed away without a second glance, how deep those mahogany drawers were, and how much junk they could hold: old keys from Cloud's previous living spaces, never to be used again; books on everything from the army to relationships to geostigma; small, meaningless souvenirs from the towns they had visited during their journey with AVALANCHE, back when Cloud hadn't a care in the world.

Right now, however, Cloud was focused on a little brown cardboard box, stuffed to the brim with some of his belongings from Shinra. Reno had salvaged it from the wreckage. Cloud had to admit it hurt, looking through the memories of a time long past—a time in his life when he had actually, for the most part, been happy.

Cloud had begun by lifting one of his old infantryman uniforms out of its dusty confines. He eyed it quizzically, finding it hard to believe he'd ever been small enough to fit in it. After looking the worn thing over, he set it aside, and reached inside the box a second time. The item he retrieved was a leather-bound journal, a precious book that Cloud had always regretted losing. Cloud's heart warmed as he looked it over, and he began flipping through it with gentle hands, a little nervous that the poor old thing would fall apart if he so much as stared at it too harshly.

Fortunately, the pages remained intact, each paper abundant with Cloud's penmanship, describing his life at Shinra. Cloud had included every detail—about his training exercises, the questionable cafeteria meals, the barracks in which he'd resided, and every moment he'd spent with Zack.

The pages were filled with beautiful memories, some that would have made Cloud smile, laugh, even cry had he had the strength to read them. Instead, he flipped to the back of the book where a name was written in Cloud's very neatest handwriting. Cloud Fair.

Cloud sighed heavily. That name would never come to be. Marrying Zack was an impossible dream now. They would never have a life together like Cloud had so hoped for when he was younger, but for the first time in his life, Cloud was able to focus on the positive—another bright opportunity that he would never have been blessed with if Zack had lived: Tidus.

Cloud reached into the second drawer of his desk—the one not yet explored—and retrieved his black ballpoint pen. He returned his attention back to the page where Cloud Fair still lay staring up at him. Cloud pressed his pen to the paper and tapped it there a few times, leaving black ink spots in its wake as he pondered.

Sadly, Tidus didn't have a last name which Cloud could take as his own, but Cloud wished so badly for a symbol of marriage such as that. Cloud had always been a very timid person, and closed himself off to others, keeping his affairs to himself, just as he thought everyone else should. But being with Tidus had opened his eyes, changed him. He learned that it was okay to share with others, that things could even be better that way, and now, Cloud wanted to share. He wanted to show the world how much he and Tidus cared for each other.

Cloud pressed the pen to the paper again, this time dragging it along to create a mark that was actually significant. Cloud didn't lift the pen until he'd completed the first name, then after a moment, he continued with the last. With a soft, yet proud smile, Cloud sat back to admire his work. Tidus Strife. It had a nice ring to it.

Cloud was suddenly struck by a new array of emotions as he thought about Tidus taking his own last name. He knew Tidus. He knew him well enough to know that Tidus would be proud to take his name, and spend his life as his spouse. Cloud and Tidus Strife. Yes, the more Cloud thought about it, the more he liked it.

The second drawer was tugged open again, and Cloud withdrew a small blue box, one that had been tucked away for quite some time now. It had sat unused for long enough. Cloud brought it to his lips, and blew off the dust. Careful hands opened the box, unveiling a shimmering silver ring. It was time he proposed. Everyone—him, Tidus, their friends, even Zack— would be happy when he did.

Chapter 46: Downpour

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Probably early stages of their relationship

“C'mon,” Tidus chuckled, pulling Cloud along behind him as the egg-sized raindrops spilled down on them.

“Trying,” Cloud nodded, a sideways grin plastered on his wet face as he stumbled through the damp grass. They made it to the nearest tree, and Tidus tugged Cloud to the ground with him. Clumsily, they situated themselves against the tree trunk. The branches above were rich with leaves, and prevented some of the heavier drops from falling down below.

Cloud let out a sigh of relief as he rested his head back against the trunk. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Tidus smirking at him.

“What?” Cloud asked, raising a brow.

“Your spikies are all flat again,” Tidus grinned, reaching for a strand of Cloud's floppy hair, and pulling it up straight for a few seconds before letting it fall again. Cloud gave a small smile, and shook his head.

“Yeah. Not a big fan of the rain.”

“I think you look cute,” Tidus said.

“Of course, you do,” Cloud smirked.

Tidus tucked himself in a little closer against the tree. Unfortunately, no amount of shelter was going to keep him dry in such a downpour, especially when he was already drenched. Tidus sighed, and shook his head rapidly. Water flew out of his hair, sprinkling a surprised Cloud with a light mist. Cloud let out a little chuckle, one that was like music to Tidus' ears. It wasn't often Cloud actually laughed so sincerely like that.

“Whoops, sorry. Did I getcha?” Tidus asked, turning his head to look at his rain-soaked companion.

“It's okay,” Cloud shrugged. “I was wet anyway.”

Tidus smiled, and reached a hand down to lace with Cloud's. Cloud gratefully accepted the gesture, and felt an upward tug at the corners of his lips again; he didn't fight it. Being with Tidus made it hard to stop smiling these days.

Cloud glanced upward to the dark, granite sky; the storm didn't look like it would let up anytime soon, but a quick look at Tidus' soft grin, and Cloud decided it wasn't so bad. Tidus squeezed Cloud's hand, and they leaned their heads together, content to remain in their makeshift shelter until the sun came out again.

Notes:

Hi to everyone! Hope you enjoyed this little read. Just wanted to give a little update. Sadly, I'm going to have to stop taking requests for a little while, as I'm trying to manage three stories at once, and it's getting to be a lot when I add work and life on top of that. On the bright side, I still have at least fifty chapters of this story just waiting to be uploaded (and I'm still writing whatever ideas pop into my head, so there will always be more on the way). When I feel like I have things under control again, I will gladly go back to taking requests! Thank you all so much for reading up to this point, and I hope you all enjoy the chapters to come :D

Chapter 47: A Faint Future

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia (and I do make some references to events from my main story, Behind Those Sad Eyes is a Smile)
Status: Established Relationship

“Comfy?” Tidus asked, tucking the covers up to Denzel's neck, making sure no cold air could possibly creep in. Denzel smiled.

“Yup.”

“Good,” Tidus grinned.

He took a seat on the edge of the bed and wrapped an arm around Denzel's blanket-covered shoulders. He could see the boy was just barely managing to keep the smile on his face. It fell completely before he opened his mouth.

“Cloud's been at his desk a lot lately,” Denzel observed, voice sad.

Tidus nodded slowly. It was no wonder the child noticed; Cloud was usually the one to go through this bedtime routine with him.

“That's because he's working hard. He wants this geostigma gone as much as you do,” Tidus explained, forcing a smile, but he was pretty sure Denzel could see right through it.

“He shouldn't try so hard. There's probably... probably no cure anyway,” Denzel said, sinking a little further down under the covers. His gaze was downcast, but Tidus needed to make him feel comforted, even if it wasn't through eye contact. He pulled the child in a little closer against him.

“Hey, if there's a cure out there, Cloud's gonna find it,” he promised.

“I don't know,” Denzel shook his head.

“Lemme tell you something. Back when Cloud and I were fighting for Cosmos, I was in a battle that was really important to me,” Tidus started. He felt Denzel move in against him, his gaze turning to rest on Tidus' gentle face as he told his story.

“But I messed up. Got hurt pretty badly. Cloud was sure I'd broken my spine.”

“What happened?” Denzel’s brows were raised into a look of both interest and worry.

“Cloud said he'd heal me for as long as it took to fix the damage. And that's what he did.”

Denzel nodded, looking Tidus over as if searching for any remaining signs of his injuries. He appeared relieved when he found none, but that look soon fell into one of confusion, and Tidus realized his conclusion hadn't been clear.

“What I'm trying to say is, Cloud's not gonna give up on you, no matter how bad the odds seem right now. So, I don't think you should give up on him, either.”

Denzel's eyes widened a little as he took in Tidus' words. Cloud was the most important person in Denzel's world, without a doubt. Denzel admired him, looked up to him. Cloud had saved him, back when his hope had been gone. Cloud hadn't given up on him then, and Denzel didn't want to let him down now. They had to keep their faith in each other.

“Yeah,” Denzel spoke up, giving Tidus a sincere smile. “I won't.”

Tidus squeezed Denzel into an embrace, one which the boy returned with blanket-heavy limbs, then Tidus got up from the bed, and gave the boy's hair a gentle ruffle.

“Goodnight, buddy,” he smiled, softly.

“Goodnight,” Denzel smiled back, his eyes falling closed as Tidus shut the door behind him.

Tidus released a sigh as he stepped into the hallway, a yellow glow still coming from the open doorway of Cloud's room. He wasn't surprised to see that Cloud was still up—more disappointed.

With quiet steps, he made his way into the bedroom. Cloud was slumped in his chair, head hunched over his desk. Cloud didn't have to look behind him to identify his visitor. He felt a gentle hand on his shoulder, and recognized it immediately.

“Any progress?” Tidus queried.

Cloud released a sigh and sat back in his chair. He reached a hand up to his shoulder, to rest it on top of Tidus'. He brushed his thumb back and forth, his skin caressing Tidus' lightly, and it was a simple comfort that they both needed in that moment. There had been too much distance between them lately, with Cloud working all the time. They both felt it, which only made them revel in this contact even more.

“I must be missing something,” Cloud replied, sounding defeated. “Two years ago, something about this planet must have changed to make the stigma appear. I just don't know what it is, or where to look.”

“I wish I knew.” Tidus’ voice was low and full of sympathy. He raised his hand up a little, momentarily halting the caresses so he could slip his fingers in between Cloud's.

“All I know is that you need a break,” he continued.

“No.” Cloud shook his head, breaking out of his moment of peace—and to Tidus' dismay, out of his grasp. Immediately, he dove back into the papers on his desk. “I can work for a few more hours, at least.”

Tidus frowned, and peered over Cloud's shoulder. His eyes skimmed over the books and papers that littered the desk. A note with Cloud's handwriting on it caught his attention.

“Mm-hmm. And what does that say? Some victims suffer from temporary insomnia?” Tidus asked, pointing to the word on the paper. Cloud shook his head wildly, reaching for his pencil to scratch it out.

“That's supposed to be amnesia,” he replied, but surrendered and dropped the pencil when Tidus poked his head around to stare at him.

“Fine, you've made your point,” Cloud groaned. He spun around in his chair, and allowed Tidus to take his tired hands in his own. With a smile, Tidus pulled him to his feet. He kept one of Cloud's hands in his own, while the other moved to Cloud's lower back, and held him close. Cloud's head fell in against Tidus' neck, and they swayed slightly, their laced hands in the air. If anyone were to walk in, they would have sworn the two were dancing.

“You'll figure this out. Just not when you're noggin's this tired,” Tidus whispered.

“It's just hard to stop. Especially when you're telling him I'll find a cure,” Cloud said, nodding his head in the direction of Denzel’s bedroom. Tidus whipped his head away to stare at Cloud.

“You heard that?” he asked. Cloud shrugged; of course, he'd heard it. Tidus hadn't exactly been quiet about it.

Tidus averted his gaze, looking a little embarrassed. Maybe even ashamed—Cloud wasn't quite sure. Eventually, Tidus released another sigh.

“I just didn't want him to give up hope,” he explained, voice quiet. Cloud nodded, and bit his lip. Tidus knew that look; he'd seen these effects of emotion and fatigue take their toll on Cloud far too often.

“I get that,” Cloud agreed, through eyes that were growing mistier by the second. “But I don't know if I can do it. What if I can't find a cure?” he asked, weakly, eyes pleading for an answer. Tidus felt his heart aching for him, and he pulled him in against him again, allowing Cloud's head to fall back in its place near his collarbone.

“I'm sorry. I didn't realize. I've been putting too much pressure on you. We all have,” Tidus said. Cloud could hear the pain in his voice, and he nestled his body in further, hoping that they could comfort each other through the closeness.

They continued their silent dance, and Tidus was a little perturbed to find that Cloud wasn't relaxing. Normally, Cloud could fall asleep in his arms when they moved like this, but now, he was far too tense. The geostigma had been on his mind for far too long, and unbeknownst to Tidus, it was spreading down Cloud's arm as well.

“What can I do to help?” Tidus whispered, and he felt Cloud tugging him toward the bed. Cloud lay down first, his eyes closing as soon as his head hit the pillow.

“Just... help me sleep,” Cloud whispered back. Tidus didn't need to be told twice. He lay down facing Cloud, and reached for the blanket that lined the end of the bed. He pulled it up over them, and wove an arm around Cloud's waist. The other one, he eased under Cloud's head, so he could stroke Cloud's hair as he tried to sleep.

It took several minutes before Tidus heard Cloud's breathing slow and even out, but he was relieved that his mission had been successful. He stared at Cloud's closed eyes, his slightly parted lips, and took comfort in the fact that Cloud finally looked relaxed. No nightmares, at least for now. Tidus leaned in and pressed a kiss to Cloud's forehead. Things would work themselves out. They just had to.

Chapter 48: Text to Lifeline

Chapter Text

This one is pretty different than the other chapters so far, which makes me really excited to share it!  I got the idea from otpprompts on tumblr.  It is a bit of a long one, so grab your popcorn and your coziest blanket, and enjoy!

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Crisis Core
Status: Past Relationship

He would come back. That's what Cloud had believed at first, anyway, when Tidus had first disappeared, but those hopes seemed to fade with each passing day. Cloud woke up to his 71st morning alone—he had not once stopped counting—and glanced at the empty bed next to him. Most infantrymen would have been happy to be rid of their roommate, but Tidus had been more than just a roommate to Cloud. So much more.

Cloud rolled onto his back and reached under his pillow for his cellphone. He held it above his face, and clicked through his contacts until he found Tidus' name. Then, ever so slowly, he began to type his message. It was always the same one, ever since Tidus had vanished. I Miss You. Cloud's thumb hovered over the send button for a minute, then he pressed it, sending off the 99th identical text. If Tidus had been anywhere near his phone, he surely wouldn't have ignored Cloud for so long. That's why all Cloud could do was fear the worst, but that fear didn't stop him from hoping that someday, he would receive an I Miss You, Too in return.

Cloud let out a defeated sigh, and bit his lip as he dragged himself out of bed, trying not to let his emotions get the better of him. He headed for the shower, one of the places he hated most in Shinra because he didn't like showering in groups. At least when Tidus had been with him, he'd been able to tease Cloud about his timid behaviour, and oddly enough, make him feel better about it. He would always say silly things about how Cloud should just savour the moment and peek at him, since it was the only chance he was going to get. Cloud would just laugh, and playfully swat him, because he knew better than to believe that lie. Still, an extra opportunity to stare was never a bad thing in Cloud's opinion, even if it did leave him blushing like a strawberry.

Now, life without Tidus was miserable. Cloud had never realized how much he laughed and smiled until his reason for doing so was gone. Tidus brought cheer to a place even as drab as Shinra. He was a talker, always making conversation so Cloud was never swallowed by awkward silences. Being an infantryman himself, he and Cloud had the same training schedule, and sometimes even the same patrol times, so Cloud had never felt alone. He'd always had a friend, and he was grateful that their relationship had developed beyond friendship as well.

Cloud reached the end of the grey hallway, and pushed open the heavy door to the showers. Deserted for once. Finally. Cloud set his uniform and towel down, and stepped up to the shower. He turned on the tap, and breathed in deeply as the hot water streamed down onto him, soothing those muscles that were stiff from sleep. He brushed a hand over his face, washing away the remains of tears from the night before, but he couldn't prevent his mind from travelling in that sad direction again.

Tidus would have told him not to cry. He would have brushed away the tears that did escape. How Cloud missed his warm hugs, the way Tidus would hold him so tightly he thought the stuffings might pop right out of him. Cloud yearned for his glowing smiles, the ones that lit up whatever room he walked into. He longed to hear his stupid jokes, and his chipper voice, and his laughter. Cloud loved to hear him laugh.

But all of those things were gone, and Cloud knew he had to accept it. He'd spent 71 days trying to tell himself to give up waiting, that he had to move on, but he didn't know how to do that on his own. Tidus had been the one to help him deal with these sorts of emotional things—the things Cloud wasn't good at handling. Should he force a smile and pretend he was okay? No, it was just too hard. Every day was too hard, and Cloud didn't want to think about how long that feeling would last.


Morning patrol was easy. Sector 8 wasn't exactly bustling in the early hours of the day, so Cloud simply got to stand and watch the fountain, which would have been fine had it not reminded him of him. Tidus. It was where they'd had one of their first dates, in fact. They had both been new to the city, and didn't have many ideas in the way of date locations, so Tidus suggested they go there. They packed up some sandwiches and had a picnic, just talking as they sat on the edge of the fountain. That had been the first time Tidus kissed him.

As soon as patrol ended, Cloud darted up the steps of Sector 8, wanting to return to Shinra as fast as he could, before any more memories floated up in his mind—ones that were so happy, they were painful to remember. His attempt to escape didn't work. He found himself tearing up all to quickly, and he rushed into an abandoned side-street to let out a sob where he wouldn't be heard.

“Where are you, Tidus?” he whispered, weakly, as he dug in his pocket for his phone. He withdrew it, and felt his fingers dialling the familiar number. He brought the phone to his ear, wet eyes blurring as Tidus' voicemail came on almost instantly.

Hey, you've reached Tidus. I can't come to the phone right now, but you know what to do. Leave me a message! Just... uh... not an angry one, okay?

Cloud hung up, and leaned back against the brick wall. He felt tears reach his cheeks, and debated calling the number once more, just to hear that voice, but he wasn't sure he could handle it. Sometimes he just called to make sure that at some point, Tidus had been real. Lately, Cloud felt as if he had made him up. It just made no sense that he couldn't be found.

Cloud started pressing buttons on his phone again, and before he knew it, he was sending off his 100th I Miss You text to someone he knew wouldn't reply. Cloud slumped down against the wall, and let his head fall weakly onto his knees as he crouched there. He would let himself cry for now. It wasn't too often he could find a secluded place like this where he was pretty sure no one would find him.

Cloud's head snapped up in surprise as he heard his phone beep. His heart skipped a beat as he read the pop-up box. New message from: Tidus. Read now? Cloud clicked OK faster than he thought was possible, but his brows twitched in confusion as he read the note.

Who is this?

Cloud hesitated. Cloud... he typed. After a few seconds, a response arrived.

Meet me in the Shinra cafeteria at noon. I'll be sitting at the table next to the big window .

Cloud's heart was pounding so hard he could feel it in his throat. Could Tidus really be back? He quickly wiped at his eyes with his sleeve, and hopped up from the ground, tucking his phone safely in his pocket. Once again, he started his trek back to Shinra. If Tidus really was planning to meet him, he couldn't look like this much of a wreck.


 

Noontime was slow to arrive, but time seemed to stop when Cloud stepped into the cafeteria. His eyes went first to the table near the window mentioned in the text, but it was empty. Cloud wouldn't let his hopes fall so soon. He scanned every head in sight, slowly, carefully, the world almost standing still for him as he searched, but it was futile. Tidus wasn't there.

Cloud dragged his feet toward the window table, and slumped down in one of its chairs. He rested an elbow on the table, his chin falling into his hand. His fingers curled up around his mouth, to hide the fact that his lips were trembling. He knew he should just leave, but he didn't have the energy. And part of him kept hoping that Tidus was just a little late, that he would still show up in a minute or two.

Cloud looked up when he saw someone approach his table. A tall man with spiky black hair and glowing blue eyes stared down at him, a soft smile on his face. Cloud recognized him immediately. Zack Fair, SOLDIER 1 st Class. But, why would he be here, wanting to talk to him ?

“Hi, I'm Zack. You wouldn't happen to be Cloud, would you?” Zack asked. Cloud's hand fell away from his mouth, and he managed a timid nod.

“Do you mind if I—” the SOLDIER started, waving at the chair across from Cloud.

“Not at all,” Cloud replied, giving him a nod. Zack gave an appreciative smile, and sat himself down. He stared across the table at Cloud—poor Cloud who didn't know how to react, or where to look, or how he was going to keep himself from breaking down. This guy seemed nice, but he wasn't Tidus. All he wanted was Tidus.

Look, I guess there was a bit of a mix-up today. See, I got reassigned this new phone number 'cause the last guy who owned it was declared M.I.A. I'm guessing he was your friend?” Zack asked. Cloud held back a choking sound, his heart shattering, and his hopes with it.

“Tidus,” he nodded. He was sure Zack could see how distraught he was. He didn't know how long he could keep those blasted tears out of his eyes.

“Tidus, okay,” Zack nodded back. “You just... your text was so sad, I... guess I wanted to make sure you were okay,” Zack fumbled, not quite sure how to interact with the poor boy.

“I'm fine,” Cloud said, though his lie was painfully apparent. Cloud rubbed at his eye, hoping to prevent the beginning of the waterworks.

Are you going to that meeting later?” Zack asked. Cloud knew the one. It was an information session about the history of the Shinra company. It wasn't required that everyone attend, but it was recommended, which in Shinra terms, was even worse; you were pretty much obligated if you wanted to be a good employee.

“I guess so,” came Cloud’s monotonous reply.

“We could go together if you want. I'm just gonna have some lunch, and I have to stop by my room for a sec, but you're welcome to tag along,” Zack offered, with a small smile. Cloud blinked a few times, the extent of this stranger's kindness so foreign to him. Within seconds, though, Cloud gave him a tiny nod.

“That would be nice,” he said, his insides feeling just a little lighter. Zack grinned a wide, genuine grin. Zack's company certainly sounded better than no company at all.


Zack made pleasant conversation as they ate their lunch together, then Cloud found himself trotting after Zack as he headed for his apartment on the SOLDIER floor. Cloud was astounded to walk in and find a whole kitchenette, bathroom, bedroom, and living area in his quarters.

“Two seconds, okay? I forgot I left a pile of wet clothes in the bathroom. I just need to hang them to dry,” Zack said, tossing his phone on the kitchen table as he headed out of the room. Cloud stared at the device, a sense of longing tugging at him. The last trace of Tidus remained in that phone. His voicemail. Within a day or two, Zack would probably record his own, and Tidus' would be lost forever. Or was Cloud already too late?

Without another thought, Cloud charged forward, taking the phone into his hands. He glanced behind him, to where Zack's bedroom door stood open. He walked inside the bedroom with quiet steps, and closed the door silently behind him. Rapidly, he reached for his own phone, and dialled that blessed number one last time. He turned Zack's cell on speaker-phone, and held in the record button on the side of his own phone. He suspected the quality might be poor, but he was desperate. Had he thought it out, and brought the proper tools, he could have done better—he was quite techy for a country boy—but this was the only thing he could think to do when he had so little time.

Cloud's heart ached as he heard that familiar message.

Hey, you've reached Tidus. I can't come to the phone right now, but you know what to do. Leave me a message! Just... uh... not an angry one, okay?

As soon as the recording had finished, he snapped both phones closed, and stuffed his own back into his pocket as he headed out the bedroom door. Unfortunately, Zack was coming out of the opposite doorway at the same time.

“Everything okay?” he asked, raising a sceptical brow. Cloud nodded, fidgeting nervously.

“I was just looking for your washroom.”

“I was in it, remember?” Zack said, smiling a little uneasily at the young man's odd behaviour.

“Oh, right. Sorry.” Cloud headed back into the kitchenette, and toward the door.

“You can use it now if you want,” Zack offered.

“It's okay,” Cloud shook his head. “We should head to that meeting.”

He turned around when he realized why Zack wasn't following him. Cloud returned to the kitchen table, and sheepishly set Zack's cellphone down. He dared a glance up at the older man, who was eyeing him worriedly now. Cloud swallowed, and averted his gaze.

“Don't forget your phone,” he said, quietly, before heading for the door once more.


Cloud was relieved to get back to his room that night. He kicked off his boots in desperation for a little freedom, and collapsed onto his bed, his mind recalling the oddities of the day. He didn't know how Zack could be so kind and patient with him, even when he was acting like an over-emotional nutcase. He appreciated it. He was thankful to have someone beside him, someone who didn't question why he didn't talk much, or why he wasn't smiling. He was pretty sure Zack knew anyway; he was sure Zack could tell he was sad.

Cloud stripped out of his uniform, and curled up under the bed covers. His phone was clutched tightly in his hand, as was fairly normal for him, and had been for 71 days now. With a deep breath, he opened it up, and for several minutes, he was completely silent, just pressing button after button, trying to achieve what most people would find impossible. Finally, his technology-savvy brain figured it out. Cloud pressed the centre button on his phone, then lay it on the bedside table beside him.

Hey, you've reached Tidus. I can't come to the phone right now, but you know what to do. Leave me a message! Just... uh... not an angry one, okay?

Hey, you've reached Tidus. I can't come to the phone right now, but you know what to do. Leave me a message! Just... uh... not an angry one, okay?

Hey, you've reached Tidus. I can't come to the phone right now, but you know what to do. Leave me a message! Just... uh... not an angry one, okay?

Cloud ran a hand through his spiky hair as he started to cry. He stared up at the ceiling, and simply listened. The message would loop continuously if he left the phone alone. And that's what he planned to do. It was the only way he would sleep tonight. Cloud rolled onto his side, and curled his hands into the covers, grasping them tightly as he sobbed.

Hey, you've reached Tidus. I can't come to the phone right now, but you know what to do. Leave me a message! Just... uh... not an angry one, okay?

“I miss you,” Cloud whispered to the darkness, the sound of Tidus' distant voice the only thing keeping him from being a distant memory.


Cloud blinked, startled as his focused gaze on the table was interrupted by the incoming of a large, vase-shaped sundae dish. Cloud eyed the ice cream in surprise. Vanilla with chocolate sauce and a cherry on top. Awfully decadent. He looked up from the treat to see Zack's smiling face.

“You look like someone who could use some cheering up,” he greeted, sitting down at his spot across from Cloud, and trying a spoonful of his own identical sundae.

“You could tell, huh?” Cloud asked, humming a half-amused chuckle.

“Ah, but you're talking a bit more, today. That's great,” Zack grinned. Cloud nodded, and almost managed a smile, but it fell short.

“You sleep okay?” Zack tried. Cloud shrugged, not quite sure if Tidus' continuous voicemail had been more soothing or upsetting to him; he would probably have to call it a tie.

“So-so. You?”

“Yup. Good.”

Cloud watched Zack enjoying his sundae, and he decided he might as well try and do the same. After all, Zack had been nice enough to bring it to him. Cloud reached for the long stem of the cherry that sat atop his ice cream, and ate the fruit in one bite.

“Listen, Cloud,” Zack spoke up. Cloud met his eyes, but Zack's tone sounded serious. He wasn't sure he was going to like what he had to say, but he forced himself to listen anyway.

“Your friend isn't the only one missing,” he said, piquing Cloud's interest. He leaned in a little further over the table, and hushed his voice so others wouldn't overhear.

“My mentor? Angeal? M.I.A. for weeks now. People are saying he's a traitor, but I'm not quite sure what I believe yet. Do you think... your friend could have abandoned?” Zack asked, and Cloud paused. Abandon Shinra? It was a possibility. But abandon Cloud? No way. There was no way Tidus would have left without a word to Cloud, which once again made Cloud think his last mission must have ended worse than he wanted to believe. Still, he wouldn't let himself fall into that pit of despair just yet.

“I don't think he abandoned,” Cloud shook his head. Zack nodded, trying to understand, but was thankful when Cloud gave him a little more information. “You know, Tidus always used to say he felt like he was from a different world. He swore he came from a place that existed far away, a long time ago. Zanarkand.”

“You think he found it?” Zack asked, cocking his head to the side as he smiled gently. He could see the small smile on Cloud's face, the look of admiration as he talked about his friend. He didn't want to do anything that would spoil the mood.

“I like to think... He's at least looking for it. And maybe some day, he'll come back,” Cloud said. After a minute, he shook his head, realizing he'd been rambling. Whether it was Zack's pleasant company, or the ice cream, Cloud wasn't sure, but he was starting to feel a little better. Then he realized it, what had changed. In all of those 71 days, not once had he talked to anyone about Tidus. And most definitely, he hadn't talked to anyone about the things he said, or the way he thought, or how Cloud felt about him. Having Zack listen, and not make him feel like he was crazy... it was just what he needed.

“That's a good way to look at it,” Zack smiled. “I hope he comes back.”

“Me, too,” Cloud agreed. He blinked, this time successfully fighting back tears that would have broken free on a normal day.

“Hey,” Zack spoke up, startling Cloud as he rested a hand on his friend's. “It'll get better.” Cloud stared at that sincere smile, and nodded, the corners of his mouth turning upward slightly.

“Thanks.”

“You're welcome. Now, eat up, or all that ice cream's gonna melt,” Zack chuckled, waving his spoon at Cloud in mock disappointment.

“Okay, okay,” Cloud said, popping a spoonful of sauce-covered ice cream into his mouth. Tonight, he would listen to that voicemail recording again, but this time he swore he wouldn't cry. He would just pray that Tidus found his Zanarkand.

Chapter 49: Gingerbread

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

The kitchen smelled amazing. The air was filled with the thick, sweet scents of icing and gingerbread. The oven had been on all morning, baking the ginger treats to perfection and making the delicious smell waft through the house. It had been one of those days where Cloud had plucked the cookbook from its spot on the shelf, and got busy baking, pulling an eager Tidus along with him.

Bowls littered the kitchen counters, and were filled with every sweet topping Cloud could think to buy, from candy canes to gumdrops. Cloud glanced to his right. Tidus had a contented grin on his face as he iced one of the gingerbread men, and stuck two small peppermints on his chest to serve as buttons; he certainly seemed to be enjoying himself.

"How is it going?" Cloud asked, with a soft smile, sticking his spatula into the icing bowl and coating his own cookie with it. He was pretty proud of his and Tidus' creations. It had been Tidus' idea to make the gingerbread men resemble him and Cloud, and it had taken some effort to shape them correctly. Cloud's hair had been particularly challenging.

Cloud eyed the cookie fondly. The 'Cloud'-shaped gingerbread man had five large points on top of his head; Tidus had suggested using the star cookie-cutter as a guide. It was the best thing he could think of to help recreate his partner's unruly hair in gingerbread form, but it worked pretty well.

"It's going great," Tidus grinned, sticking two candy-coated chocolates on his cookie for eyes. It did resemble him a little. The cookie's hair was shaped to flip out at the sides, and Tidus had tried his best to use the icing to draw on his Zanarkand Abes outfit, suspenders and all. Tidus reached into the bowl of red liquorice and tore off a thin strip. Carefully, he shaped it into the Abes' symbol--not perfect, but not bad either, considering what he had to work with.

"You guys sure have some funny traditions here," Tidus marvelled.

"My mother and I used to make these every year. I guess maybe it was a country thing," Cloud replied, knowing a city boy like Tidus probably wouldn't know much about cooking--not that Cloud minded. It was fun teaching Tidus some of his mother's recipes.

At one time, any mention of home would have sent Cloud into a spell of depression, but Tidus had long since dulled that ache. In fact, Cloud liked talking to Tidus about his past because he knew it made Tidus happy when he did. Tidus loved learning about him. All Cloud's little quirks, his likes and dislikes, his past, his childhood--Tidus loved it all, especially since he knew he was one of the few privileged enough to know those things; Cloud didn't share with just anyone.

Tidus paused his cookie-making, and took a moment to picture Cloud as a child in the kitchen with his mother. Tidus imagined Cloud so small that he had to stand on one of the kitchen chairs to help at the counter. Today's cookie-making session was probably very different, but Tidus hoped Cloud was as equally fond of it.

"Wish my parents had done this sort of thing with me," Tidus spoke up. Cloud glanced to the side, his expression saddening a little. Tidus caught his eye, but quickly looked away again, feeling a little embarrassed.

"Hey, it's way better with you, anyway," Tidus assured him. Cloud's soft smile returned, and he took a step to the side, behind Tidus, so he could wrap his arms around his waist. Tidus relaxed at the contact, and returned his attention to his next gingerbread man. Cloud rested his chin on Tidus' shoulder, and watched as Tidus drew a smile onto his cookie with icing.

"All done," he announced.

"Mine, too." Cloud reached an arm forward, under Tidus' arm, and grabbed his own cookie. They held them together, and chuckled at the sight of them. They may have resembled them somewhat, but they were still a far cry from the real versions of them. Regardless, they were pretty adorable, and looked absolutely delicious.

Tidus stuck his cookie into the snowy ground of icing that lay all around the candy-covered gingerbread house, which they had finished earlier that day. Surrounding the house stood many other Cloud and Tidus cookies, each decorated slightly differently, but it just made it all the more pleasing to the eye--and soon, to the mouth as well, if Tidus had any say in the matter. The sight of all those various kinds of candy was making his mouth water.

Cloud went to place his final cookie in front of the gingerbread house with the others, pressing it into the icing snow, but his expression fell into one of both surprise and disappointment when he heard the cookie crack.

"Oh, no," Cloud practically squeaked. He didn't move his hand an inch, for he was too afraid to know what damage had been done.

"He broke?" Tidus asked, brows raised.

"Yeah, I think he broke," Cloud sighed, lifting the cookie, and finally untangling his arms from around Tidus' body. They eyed the sad sight before them. Poor little ginger-Cloud's leg was stuck in the icing, while the rest of him remained in Cloud's hand.

"It was going to be perfect," Cloud said, voice low, disappointed. Tidus glanced at him, feeling terrible that he was upset. Cloud had been having so much fun--more fun than he'd seen Cloud have in a while. Cloud had needed to relax like this, Tidus was sure, and no way was he going to let a broken cookie ruin Cloud's mood, or his perfect gingerbread town.

"Don't worry. We can fix him," Tidus promised, holding out a hand. Cloud glanced at him curiously before handing over the cookie. Tidus grabbed the spatula and spread a little icing on the hip of the gingerbread man, then he tugged the broken leg out from in front of the cookie house, and pressed both pieces together. Thankfully, just as Tidus had expected, the cookies stuck in place.

"Good as new," Tidus smiled, passing the cookie back to Cloud. Cloud smiled, and quickly placed the gingerbread man in front of his new home before more disaster struck.

Cloud's hand slipped into Tidus', and they stepped back to admire their work.

"Looks pretty good," Tidus awed.

"Good enough to eat," Cloud added, with a smirk.

"Let's take a picture first," Tidus said, eyes widening. "Don't want to eat any without proof that we did all that work!"

Cloud laughed, and pressed a kiss to Tidus' cheek, causing Tidus to look at him in confusion.

"What was that for?" he asked.

"Just, thanks. For today. I really enjoyed it," Cloud said, eyes gleaming with more sincerity and joy than Tidus had seen in a long time. Tidus leaned in and met Cloud's lips, brushing their noses together as they parted.

"The cookies were your idea, silly," Tidus reminded him.

"I know, but like you said, it was better making them with you."


 

Notes:

Happy Holidays to everyone! Thank you to everyone who read, reviewed, liked, etc. this year! It is your support that helps me stay motivated, and continue uploading new chapters! It means so much to know that people are still enjoying these ficlets, and I want you all to know how grateful I am :) I hope everyone has a wonderful start to the winter! See you again in a few weeks :D

Chapter 50: Hearts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post Dissidia / Post X-2
Status: Established Relationship

Cloud stepped out into the sunshine, raising a hand to his eyes to block the bright rays of the sun that shone over the rebuilt city of Zanarkand. He closed the front door behind him, and looked to see Tidus sitting on the step as usual, but today, something was off. Tidus' posture was slouched, his elbows folded on his knees, and his chin resting on his arms.

"You okay?" Cloud asked. Tidus' stern expression softened at the mere sound of that gentle voice.

"Yup," Tidus replied, in a tone that wasn't fooling anyone. Cloud sat down with a sigh, and reached into his pocket, retrieving a piece of paper.

"This was on the kitchen table. Is this the reason you're upset?" Cloud asked, unfolding the paper and holding it up for Tidus to see, but Tidus hardly turned his head. He opened his mouth, not wanting to ignore Cloud when he was trying to help, but he ended up burying his face deeper against his arms when he couldn't find the right words.

"Wakka invited you to go see him. And Lulu and the baby. Aren't you gonna go?" Cloud asked, tucking the letter back into his pocket.

"I don't know. Everyone else is probably gonna be there, too, and I... guess I don't feel so welcome anymore," Tidus said. His voice was low, sad, like it was whenever he and Cloud talked together about their pasts. Cloud's heart ached when he sounded like that. It was just so... not Tidus.

"Tidus, I don't think Wakka would have invited you if he thought for a second that you wouldn't be welcome," Cloud frowned. Tidus sighed, and Cloud moved in a little closer to him for support. Tidus seemed to relax at the contact, and he sank towards Cloud.

"I just feel like... to them, I'll always be the guy who broke Yuna's heart," Tidus explained, the solemness in his voice making Cloud's stomach churn, but he refused to let Tidus remain miserable--after all, Tidus wouldn't have given up on him had their positions been reversed.

Cloud reached for Tidus' arm, pulling him out of his slumped over position. His hand travelled down to reach Tidus', and he linked their fingers together.

"You're also always gonna be the guy who healed mine," Cloud said, eyes gleaming with gratitude. He paused to let the words sink in. Tidus' gaze shot toward him, his mouth open in shock--a pleasing sort of shock.

"And in time, your friends are going to see that, too," Cloud promised. Tidus' mouth twitched into a smile as Cloud raised their linked hands. He brought them to his mouth and kissed each of Tidus' knuckles, and Tidus released a much needed sigh, feeling a lot better; he always did after a sappy speech like that from Cloud.

"How did you get to be such a good cheerer-upper?" Tidus asked, his lips fully forming a smirk now. Cloud met it with a genuine smile.

"I learned from the best," he said, softly.


 

Notes:

A/N: Wow, I just have to take a moment to say we made it to Chapter 50! Thank you, readers, for sticking with me all this time :D Don't worry, I've still got piles and piles of oneshots about these cuties to upload, so look forward to the chapters ahead! Also just want to wish everyone a safe and happy New Year! *Tidus and Cloud throw confetti around you!* Have a great one :)

Chapter 51: Like We Were

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post Dissida/Post X-2
Status: Established Relationship

The night air was warm in the village of Besaid. It was quiet except for the high-pitched chirping of crickets off in the distance. The town was full of sleepy villagers, putting out the fire-pits, and getting ready to turn in for the night. Amongst them were Tidus and Cloud, who were just settling down in their bed together. Tidus smiled as Cloud curled in against him, tugging the light blanket up around them--they didn't need much in the way of covers when Besaid was so muggy, but it did make the bed awfully cozy.

They had come for a weekend to spend some time with Wakka and the gang. The long trip was definitely worth it. They had all spent a wonderful day at the beach. Yuna, Paine, and Rikku had prepared a picnic lunch for everyone, Tidus and Wakka had tried their best to include everyone in a game of catch-the-blitzball, and Cloud had gotten to try surfing for the first time. Truth be told, though, he and Tidus were pretty exhausted now; it had been a pretty exciting afternoon.

"Warm enough?" Tidus teased, wrapping an arm around Cloud's waist as Cloud lay his head upon his shoulder.

"Oh yes. Definitely," Cloud chuckled, lightly. Cloud took in a deep breath, and let out a contented sigh as he stared at the tent walls around him. The familiar smell of canvas inevitably stirred up memories in Cloud's mind, but unlike a good many of Cloud's memories, these ones were pleasant.

"This is nice, isn't it? Reminds me of Cosmos' world," Cloud spoke up, voice light and dreamlike. Tidus thought he sounded pretty sleepy, which wasn't surprising after the day they'd had.

"Yeah, we spent our fair share of nights in tents, huh? At least this one has a bed," Tidus grinned.

"I agree, those sleeping bags didn't cushion me much from the ground," Cloud smiled, letting his hand fall upon Tidus' abdomen, where his thumb traced small circles.

"Na-uh," Tidus shook his head, still grinning. He gave Cloud a squeeze in his arms, and Cloud let out another soft sigh.

"I've missed this."

"Sleeping in a tent?" Tidus asked, raising a brow.

"Yeah," Cloud nodded, lifting his head off of Tidus' shoulder so he could look him in the eye. "I mean, my fondest memories of Cosmos' world were... like this. The end of the day when I could relax, and curl up next to you, and just listen to the sounds of the night around us," Cloud explained. He could feel his cheeks reddening a little at that confession, but the soft smile that now graced Tidus' lips was worth the embarrassment.

"Guess we've got that in common," Tidus nearly whispered, trailing a hand through Cloud's hair as Cloud continued to stare down at him.

"What's nice is that here... We don't have to worry about upcoming battles, or whether or not we're going to be separated when the journey's over," Cloud went on. He paused when he saw the way Tidus was staring at him, his eyes so full of adoration.  There was also that little hint of amusement that made Cloud realize he'd gone into what Tidus liked to call 'sap-mode.' Cloud cleared his throat, and averted his gaze, but his eyes flickered back to Tidus' when he felt a hand on the side of his face.

"Sounds pretty perfect, doesn't it?" Tidus smiled, softly. Cloud nodded, briefly closing his eyes as he soaked in the feeling of Tidus' touch.

"Mm-hmm. Perfect," Cloud agreed. Tidus grinned wider. The gleam in Cloud's eyes told him Cloud wasn't talking about the tent anymore--to his delight, he was talking about him.

Chapter 52: Skinny Jeans

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Tidus stared at himself in the mirror, cocking his head to one side, then the other, analyzing himself carefully. His hair was still slightly damp from his recent shower, and his torso remained bare. All he wore was his new pair of vibrant blue jeans, and a small, seductive smirk.

Cloud walked into the bedroom--perfect timing, in Tidus' opinion--and Tidus watched him through the mirror as he did a double-take.

"Whoa," Cloud said, sounding almost startled. Tidus fought to keep his smirk from growing wider.

"What is it?" he asked, as innocently as he could.

"Nothing. Just...um, new pants?" Cloud asked, clearing his throat. Tidus spun around to take a peek at how his backside looked in the tight blue pants; he had to say, he was pretty pleased with his reflection today.

"Yep. Tifa and I went shopping the other day. She helped me pick them out," Tidus said, casually.

"You went shopping with Tifa?"

"Uh-huh," Tidus nodded, spinning back around to face the mirror front-on. Cloud frowned, suspecting Tifa was probably in cahoots with Tidus, helping him find something that would actually get a rise out of him. It wasn't too often that Cloud got riled up over such trivial things, but...

To think, she would let him buy those hot... Cloud cleared his throat. Tight... Cloud tried again. Not much better. Those... skinny jeans. Yep, just thinking about them made Cloud realize he was a little turned on.

Tidus patted down the front of the pants, ridding of them of imaginary wrinkles. He glanced upward at the mirror, only to see that Cloud's eyes were headed down--down to his backside, tucked so neatly into that bright denim. This time, Tidus' smirk did grow wider.

"You wouldn't be checking me out there, would you, Mr. Strife?" he teased.

"What? No!" Cloud said, much too quickly, shaking his head back and forth. "I'm just not used to seeing you in... You usually wear those baggy shorts, so I--"

"Uh-huh," Tidus laughed, turning around. He headed towards Cloud, and pulled their bodies together, so close that Cloud could actually hear denim against denim. Cloud swallowed hard as Tidus kissed him, and while one of Tidus' hands reached for his own, the other remained firmly on his waist.

"You know," Tidus said, bringing Cloud's hand to his back pocket. "They're pretty soft. And comfy."

Cloud's face reddened as Tidus kissed him again, and he tried to pretend his hand was not resting there where Tidus had so conveniently placed it.

"And you know what else?"

"What?" Cloud asked, his voice barely above a hoarse whisper. Tidus smiled against his lips.

"I think you should get a pair, too."

"There's no point," Cloud said, as Tidus released his lip from between his own.

"Huh?" Tidus questioned, raising a brow. "Why?"

"'Cause yours are comin' off right now," Cloud replied, managing a smirk as he tugged Tidus toward the bed. Tidus gave a goofy smile. He wasn't about to complain.

Chapter 53: When It Comes to You

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia (original)
Status: Established Relationship

Cecil looked up from his healing when he heard someone enter the tent. Cloud watched from the tent doorway as Cecil lifted his hand, and the green glow that had been pressed against Tidus' bare chest went out. Tidus raised his head a little, a soft smile appearing on his tired lips as he identified his visitor.

"Sorry. This a bad time?" Cloud asked.

"Not at all," Cecil shook his head. He got up from his kneeling position, and strode toward Cloud. "I'll be back in a few minutes with some ice, Tidus," he announced, giving Tidus a nod and Cloud a gentle pat on the shoulder before leaving the two alone. Cloud glanced behind him, watching the tent door zip completely closed before he spoke.

"How are you feeling?" he asked, taking a few steps toward his wounded partner.

"Kinda sore all over," Tidus admitted, his head looking so limp and sleepy against his pillow. He was lying on his back, his sleeping bag pulled up just above his waist. Cloud's heart ached as he stared down at him; he looked so drained.

Cloud crouched down beside him, and trailed a hand through his sandy blond hair, which was more disarrayed than usual. Tidus stared up at Cloud's kind face as he did so, his smile growing a little wider at the feel of Cloud's touch. It was such a welcome sensation after such intense pain earlier that day.

They had been fighting against the Emperor, and Tidus had noticed his lightning spell heading for Cloud before anyone else had. He'd acted quickly enough to push Cloud out of harm's way, but hadn't been so lucky himself. His whole body had gone rigid as the spell hit him, and he'd let out a cry as the electricity surged through him--a cry that Cloud would never forget.

"You shouldn't have jumped in the way," Cloud said, and Tidus knew he was trying to scold him, but it wasn't so effective when Cloud was keeping his tone so gentle. Tidus just continued to smile, blinking through heavy lids.

"Well, when it comes to you, my brain doesn't always think straight," he explained. Cloud knew he was teasing him a little, but there was also a significant amount of sincerity in his voice that couldn't be ignored. Cloud paused, then released a sigh, defeated. When it came to Tidus, his brain didn't exactly make rational decisions either; had he been in Tidus' place that afternoon, he probably would have done the same thing.

"I know what you mean," Cloud admitted, ruffling Tidus' blond bangs. "I just don't like to see you hurt because of me."

"I know," Tidus nodded, sleepily, letting his eyes fall closed.

"I should let you rest," Cloud said, withdrawing his hand from Tidus' hair, but Tidus caught his fingers within his own.

"Will you stay?" Tidus asked, eyes fluttering back open. Cloud looked into those pleading eyes, and felt the guilt set in, but he had to remind himself of what would be in Tidus' best interest.

"I would, but I have a feeling that if I did, you wouldn't get much sleep."

"How do you know?" Tidus tested.

"From experience." Cloud smirked, and Tidus grinned back. He couldn't argue with that one.

"Well, will you at least...?" Tidus trailed off, tugging gently on Cloud's hand to coax him closer. Cloud understood what he wanted, and he leaned over to meet Tidus' lips. He caressed Tidus' hand within his own, while his other hand cupped the side of Tidus' face. Again and again, their lips met in slow, tender kisses. When Cloud thought Tidus was satisfied, he pulled back, only to have Tidus lift his head off the pillow and meet his lips again. Cloud lowered himself back down so Tidus wouldn't have to use up his strength.

"Tidus, I should go. The others are gonna know something's up," Cloud whispered, his bottom lip caught in between Tidus'.

"What does it matter? They probably know already," Tidus breathed. That was all it took for Cloud to settle back into the kisses, and enjoy the moment as much as Tidus was.

After a minute or so, Tidus allowed Cloud to pull back, and Cloud eventually did, squeezing Tidus' cheek affectionately as they parted. Tidus stared up into those radiant blue eyes, and marvelled at the adoration he could see in them these days. He and Cloud truly were in love, and it was more amazing than Tidus had ever hoped it would be.

"You gonna be okay now?" Cloud asked, softly.

"Yep. For a while, at least," Tidus teased, his head falling tiredly to the side.

"You relax and get some rest, okay? I'll come and check on you again in a little while," Cloud promised, as he got to his feet.

"Cloud? I love you," Tidus said, his voice and eyes ever so honest. Cloud opened his mouth to speak the words that had once felt so foreign on his tongue. For so long, he had hesitated over them, stumbled and stuttered over them. Now, they came naturally.

"I love you, too," Cloud assured his companion, his eyes silently thanking the young man to whom he owed so much.

 

Notes:

I'm super excited to have just gotten Dissidia NT!! You know what that means for you, my wonderful readers? Expect many, many more chapters from me. New ideas are on their way :D Thank you all for your continuing support!!

Chapter 54: Connections

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia

Status: Established Relationship
Warnings: Major character death, but with a somewhat happy ending

"He's getting worse," Cecil said, as he and Cloud headed for the tent. Cloud appeared as if he were on a mission of urgency. His strides were quick, and his expression stern.

"He's far weaker, and he seems to be in a lot of pain," Cecil went on, but Cloud wished he would stop. The details were only making things harder.

"I'm just checking in. After that, the search is back on," Cloud announced. He hadn't wanted to stop his search for a cure, but he couldn't keep torturing himself like this; it was just too hard to be away from Tidus when he knew the young man was suffering.

Cloud entered the dark tent, and was taken aback by the stale air; it was warm, and made Cloud feel a little sickly himself. Firion sat on the right side of the tent. To his left lay Tidus, his sleeping bag pulled up to his waist, his upper body and face glistening with perspiration from his fever. Cloud managed a nod at Firion before collapsing to his knees at Tidus' side. Tidus smiled weakly up at him.

"You're back," he said, voice groggy, but Cloud could hear the relief in it.

"I can't stay long," Cloud replied, his face etched with a look of apology.

"No cure yet?" Tidus asked. Cloud bit his lip, unable to answer through the stabbing guilt. Tidus' eyes were immediately shimmering with tears.

"Cloud..." he whimpered, and Cloud's hand was at the side of his face in an instant.

"Guys, a minute?" Cloud asked, his eyes darting behind him, eyeing Firion and Cecil. The two nodded politely--though they looked a little confused--and excused themselves from the tent. Cloud waited until they were definitely out of earshot before he turned his head back towards Tidus. When he did, his eyes were gentle, but his expression firm.

"I'm gonna need you to hold on a little longer," Cloud said. That was all it took for Tidus to break down.

"Cloud, I can't," he whispered, silent tears reaching his cheeks. "It hurts too much, and... I can't."

"Listen to me," Cloud murmured. He tucked a section of hair behind Tidus' ear, then continued to stroke the blond strands, curving his fingers around Tidus' earlobe.

"I'm going to find a cure, and we're going to beat this thing. Then, we're gonna put an end to Chaos. After that, we have our whole future ahead of us, okay? You and me, we can go to Spira together, or to my world, or maybe Cosmos can even send us back to your Zanarkand. You can take me to blitzball games, and show me all there is to see around the city. Sound good?" Cloud asked.

"Yeah," Tidus nodded, forcing a teary smile.

"We're gonna strive for that future. Just... don't go there without me," Cloud said, slowly, in hopes that Tidus would understand his meaning. He didn't want Tidus dying on him before he got back.

"Okay," Tidus nodded again. It took all his strength to lift his head from the pillow, but as soon as he reached Cloud's lips, Cloud lowered them both back down, making the kiss more comfortable for his weakened partner.

"Easy," Cloud breathed, before placing another few kisses on Tidus' cracked lips. After a moment or two, they parted, and Cloud stroked Tidus' cheek tenderly.

"Just a little longer. I promise," Cloud cooed.

"Mm-kay," Tidus replied, lips curving into a small, albeit tired, smile.

Cloud strode out of the tent just as quickly as he had entered. Cecil and Firion rose from their positions by the fire, and followed behind the Ex-SOLDIER as he headed for the woods.

"Cloud?" Firion asked.

"I'm going to the source. Chaos put this curse on him, I'm going to make him remove it," Cloud announced, firmly.

"Chaos?" Cecil frowned. Firion grabbed Cloud's arm, bringing him to a reluctant halt.

"Cloud, remember, he did this to Tidus because he came too close to something Chaos wanted to protect. Going to his lair will put you at the same risk," Firion warned.

"You at least shouldn't go alone, Cloud," Cecil agreed. Cloud scoffed.

"Tag along if you want. I'm going, regardless," Cloud insisted, pulling away from Firion's grasp, and heading for the woods again. Firion and Cecil exchanged concerned glances before Cecil charged after their determined companion.

"Cloud, wait!" Cecil called out.


It had been days. Three? Five? Tidus had lost count. It simply felt like forever. He'd done as Cloud had asked. He'd tried to hold on, but today, he felt downright tired--too tired. The pain was making him weak and exhausted, but he somehow knew that were he to sleep, he would fall too deep into unconsciousness.

Tidus blinked heavily. He could feel the pain throughout his body, dragging him down--down further and further to the point where he wanted to close his eyes fully, but he refused. Instead, he forced his lids further open and stared at the tent ceiling above him. He focused hard, and brought an image to mind.

He smiled softly as he pictured himself and Cloud in his living room in Zanarkand. He was tickling Cloud's sides, and getting a hysterical reaction. Cloud elbowed him playfully as they laughed together. They were laughing so hard, in fact, Tidus was afraid they were both going to fall down.

The image changed to them walking out of the blitzball stadium, and fans crowding around them. Tidus smiled at the sea of people, but tugged Cloud along, brushing through the mob screaming for his autograph. He felt Cloud lean in against his side, and whisper something about how he'd never realized he was dating such a celebrity.

Once more, the scene shifted. This time, they stood outside a restaurant in Zanarkand. The flashing fluorescent lights were bright and distracting, so Tidus coaxed Cloud down an alleyway. At least this route home would have a more romantic ambiance. Cloud's hand was clutched tightly within Tidus', and they exchanged a smile. All the while, Tidus' heart pounded while the engagement ring jostled around in his pocket.

"Firion?" Tidus spoke up, eyes still fixed on the ceiling. The break in silence startled Firion, and he rushed to Tidus' side.

"What is it, Tidus?" Firion asked, voice gentle.

"Tell Cloud... I couldn't wait to see the future." Tidus' voice was so dreamlike, Firion wondered if the pain was fogging up his mind.

"I'm sorry. I don't understand," Firion admitted.

"He will," Tidus nodded, sounding certain. Firion didn't like the way his eyes looked--distant, glassy. He cleared his throat, trying to suppress his emotions.

"Tell him yourself," Firion smiled, gently. He reached out a shaky hand and placed it on Tidus' shoulder. "He should be back soon."

"No, just... tell him the future... is beautiful," Tidus said, giving another weak smile, his eyes never leaving the images that continued to dance on the ceiling.

"Hey, Tidus! Tidus!" Firion shouted, scrambling for his healing materia.


Cloud walked toward the tent with a heavy heart. Making deals with Chaos had been a foolish dream. Curing Tidus had been a futile effort. Neither Cloud's violent threats, desperate pleas, nor giant blade were of any help in persuading the great beast, yet Cloud still felt the pangs of guilt. He felt there must have been something more he could have done.

Cecil remained silent during the trek back. He didn't quite know how to react after seeing Cloud lash out at Chaos. He and Firion were, of course, upset about Tidus, and terribly so, but with Cloud, that feeling of despair seemed to run so much deeper. His screams for Chaos to help him were just filled with so much desperation, so much agony.

Cloud hadn't realized that with each stride, he'd been stomping his feet. It wasn't until Firion emerged from the tent that he became aware of his not-so-silent entrance. He lowered his head, a little embarrassed that his frustration seemed to be speaking volumes.

"Cloud?" Firion spoke up, zipping up the tent quickly behind him--too quickly, Cloud noticed.

"What's going on?" Cloud asked, every muscle in his face immediately showing tension. Firion shook his head, and lowered his gaze.

"I couldn't help," he admitted. "I tried, but he's..."

"Firion?" Cloud demanded. His voice was fierce, but his face was full of fear. Cloud was hurrying forward before Firion could get a word in, hands reaching for the tent zipper, but Firion stepped in his way.

"Tidus is gone, Cloud." Cloud had feared those words--expected them, even--but they still hit hard, like a punch to the gut.

Cloud tried to breathe, but his lungs were stuck at mid-inhale. His heart thudded in his ears, the sound deafening. Cloud swallowed, but his mouth remained dry. And yet, those symptoms gave him the strength to push Firion out of the way. He was inside the tent before anyone could stop him, and he felt his knees buckle beneath him as he stared upon that still and silent form.

"Tidus?" Cloud choked out. He stumbled forward a few steps, and fell to his knees beside the young man's body.

"Tidus?" Cloud asked again. Carefully, he removed his glove, and pressed his hand to Tidus' cheek. He shivered at the cold temperature, and closed his eyes. Tidus used to be so warm.

Cloud felt the onset of tears as he stared down at that angelic face. Those eyes closed so lightly, as if he were merely asleep. Those cheeks that used to be so full of color. But what hurt most of all was that smile. He had gone out with a smile on his face. That was just so like Tidus.

For several minutes, Cloud just sat there and wept, his hand caressing Tidus' stony one, his lips pressing kisses to Tidus' cold forehead. Neither Firion nor Cecil dared to enter. They could both sense that they weren't wanted--that Cloud needed the time to grieve alone. But before long, Cloud's sadness turned to anger, and he gathered Tidus' body into his arms. He stood up, and carried Tidus out of the tent, setting off on a new mission. This wasn't over until he said it was.


The Sanctuary felt colder than usual as Cloud walked the watery floor with Tidus in his arms. Cosmos felt the sorrowful presence and looked up from her pedestal to see her warriors--one cold with pain, one frozen by death's grasp. She stood immediately as Cloud approached her.

"The work of Chaos," Cloud explained, as Cosmos opened her mouth to pose the question. She nodded, face full of sadness.

"I did not foresee this," she whispered.

"Cosmos, I know about the cycle. I know you can bring us back if we fail," Cloud announced. With a deep breath, he brought his arms out a little further in front of him--towards the goddess--Tidus' lifeless head drooping a little.

"Reverse this. Bring him back," Cloud said. What Cloud's voice lacked in volume, it made up for in strength; his tone surely could have bent anyone's will. Cosmos stared at the boy in Cloud's arms, the sorrowful expression never leaving her face. She released a sigh, and took a step forward, gently pushing Cloud's arms back against his body so he could hold Tidus close again.

"My dear warrior," Cosmos spoke up, placing a hand on Cloud's cheek.

"Can you do it?" Cloud asked, sternly. He wasn't in the mood for her to beat around the bush.

"I can. However, you must understand that his mind will be restored to the way it was when he was first summoned here," Cosmos said, letting her hand fall now to Tidus' forehead.

"What... do you mean?" Cloud asked, slowly, unable to look her in the eye. His gaze simply came to rest on Tidus' pale face.

"He will have no recollection of the journey so far. For him, it begins anew. All of his memories of the events and bonds made here will be--"

"Forgotten," Cloud finished, closing his eyes. "He'll forget us."

Cosmos nodded solemnly in response, and watched Cloud's mouth twitch downward a few times. Eventually, Cloud closed his eyes, and forced himself to face facts. The Tidus he knew truly was gone. The Tidus who'd helped him heal, who'd helped him smile... He was gone. Still, Cloud had a decision to make. Which was more painful? Living without Tidus, or living with a Tidus who didn't have a connection with him? Cloud shook his head. The answer, although painful, was still an easy one. Any Tidus was better than no Tidus at all.

"Shall I revive him?" Cosmos asked, eyes flickering from Tidus' face to Cloud's.

"Yes, but... Could you give me a moment alone with him first?"

Cosmos nodded again, and turned her back, walking several feet away before Cloud felt at ease enough to indulge in these last few moments the way he wanted to. With shaking hands, he knelt to the ground, and lay Tidus down gently. One last time, he stared at that face, took in that smile that he knew had probably been for him.

He placed a hand on Tidus' cheek, then let it trail down his neck. He brushed away a strand of hair to reveal a small love-mark that Cloud had left there the last time they'd been intimate. Cloud fought back a tearful smile at the beautiful memories, and pressed one last kiss to Tidus' lips.

When he pulled back, he reached for his own hand, and removed the silver ring that had for so long been hidden under his glove. Cloud stared down at the wolf carved into the metal band. It meant a lot to him, and he hoped that one day, it would mean a lot to Tidus, too.

With a sigh, Cloud reached for the chain around Tidus' neck. He unclasped it, and slipped the wolf ring onto it, then fastened it again. Cloud stared down at Tidus' chest, which was dotted with his own tears now, and accented with those two pieces of jewellery--the Zanarkand Abes symbol, and the wolf symbol, both hanging from the chain around his neck.

Cloud trailed a hand through Tidus' soft hair, and breathed him in one last time, memorizing every detail he could possibly fit into his weary brain.

"Until next time. My love," Cloud whispered, doing his best to force a smile.


"Cloud! Cloud, wait up!" Tidus called from behind. Cloud turned around to see Tidus panting as he ran to catch up. Cloud tried to hide the hurt in his soft smile. He had to admit that even now, his heart jumped a little at the sound of that voice, the way it used to when Tidus had been the love and joy of his life.

"You walk fast," Tidus groaned, as he reached the older man.

"Maybe you're just slow," Cloud teased, making Tidus stick his tongue out at him.

"Look, I just wanted to ask you something," Tidus said, once their joking had ended. He tugged on the chain that hung from his neck, and Cloud felt his stomach tighten.

"I noticed this last night at the campfire. You wear this same symbol. On your earring and on your shoulder," Tidus remarked, pointing to the accessories that adorned Cloud's new outfit.

"Yeah, I do," Cloud nodded.

"But, we come from different worlds, right? So, how can that be?" Tidus asked, cocking his curious head to the side. Cloud smiled a little.

"Maybe we have some sort of connection," he said simply. Tidus frowned, suspiciously.

"Hey, you know something, don't you?"

"Maybe I do." Cloud continued to smirk as he turned away, and continued his trek through the forest. Tidus paused a moment, thinking hard, then he bounded after his comrade.

"You do know something! C'mon, tell me!" he begged. Cloud just shook his head.

"I'll tell you," Cloud smiled, closing his eyes. "When I feel you're ready."

Chapter 55: Reset

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Advent Children

An unexpected breeze, which was unseasonably chilly for Costa del Sol, rushed through the open window, tossing the curtains aside, and rousing Tidus from his nap. He lifted his head up from the table, his sleep-heavy eyelids drifting slowly open as he glanced around for the source of the cold. He reached for the window beside his desk, just right of where he sat, and tugged it closed with a loud thud.

Tidus released a sigh, and turned his gaze downward, to where his desk was littered with about a hundred memories of Cloud: photographs that he'd sorted through, half-wishing he'd had the heart to burn them; letters that he'd started and never finished; small gifts that Cloud had given him during their journey or shortly after coming to Seventh Heaven; and then there was just the blasted phone. That phone was just a constant reminder that he could call Cloud. He could talk to him, and listen to his voice, and maybe even make things right again, but that was a long shot.

He'd only talked to Cloud once since the Geostigma scare had ended, during which time Cloud had explained everything—that he'd broken things off in order to keep Tidus from worrying, or having to go through the pain of his possible death. He'd assured Tidus that he hadn't wanted to make him leave, or that he had never stopped loving him, but Cloud had left out the part that Tidus had wanted to hear the most. Cloud never asked him to come back home.

And so, Tidus had remained in Costa del Sol, always wondering whether or not Cloud still wanted him gone. He knew he could call and ask, but he wasn't sure he wanted to know the answer. He didn't think he could stand to hear it if Cloud didn't want him back. And more than anything, he didn't want to have to plead for that answer. He didn't want to have to beg Cloud to let him return; he wanted Cloud to wish for his arrival home.

Tidus found his fingers grasping for the phone, and he held the device out in front of him, eyes focused on the buttons, drawing imaginary lines between the numbers that would lead him to Cloud's voice. He didn't want to beg, he kept telling himself that, but what harm was there in just talking for a little while? He missed Cloud, even if they were nothing more than distant friends now. With a deep breath, Tidus dialled his number. One ring. Two. Th—

"Hello?" Cloud asked, surprising Tidus. Three rings? Fast. Cloud wasn't usually all that eager to answer the phone.

"Oh, uh, hey," Tidus timidly replied, his free hand tracing patterns on the desk before him.

"Tidus, hi," Cloud said, voice soft, gentle like it used to be when they were together. "Is everything okay?"

"Yeah, everything's fine. I just... wanted to hear your voice, I guess." Tidus heard Cloud stifle a sigh of relief on the other end.

"I... I know how you feel," Cloud said. Tidus imagined the soft, sad smile Cloud was probably wearing just then, similar to the one on his own face.

"How's the weather there? It's pretty chilly here. Seems like summer's on it's way out," Tidus said, glancing out the window. The shoreline, which was usually packed with people, was deserted except for a few stragglers walking back from a disappointing afternoon in the cold water.

"Tidus?" Cloud asked, urgently.

"Yeah?"

"I still feel... I mean, do you still—?"

Tidus swallowed, hoping his emotions weren't jumping the gun, and making him hear what he wanted to hear.

"Love you?" Tidus dared, barely choking out the words.

"Yeah. Love... me." A long pause surfaced.

"Of course, I do."

"Then, please, Tidus, come home," came those blessed words from Cloud's mouth.

Tidus' jaw dropped a little, his eyes coming to rest on one of the photos on the table. He and Cloud sat on the front steps to the bar. Their hands were linked at their sides, their heads leaned together as they stared forward at the camera; Tifa had taken it for them. He could remember thinking it then, and he still believed it now, that he and Cloud were connected. They had known each other—weaknesses and all—even when their journey had barely begun. They made sense together. They were perfect—well, maybe not, but they did the best anyone could do.

"I want to try to make things work. I know you're probably furious with me for lying to you, for keeping you in the dark, for saying all those things I didn't mean just so you wouldn't worry, and—"

"I'm not mad at all," Tidus admitted, causing Cloud to fall deathly silent as he tried to comprehend how that was even possible. "I get why you did what you did. And I think for things to have fallen apart so badly, I must have been doing something wrong, too," Tidus said, with a half-smile. He believed it, too.

The signs that Cloud had been sick had probably been there, he just hadn't been paying enough attention to see them. And there must have been a distance between them at the time, for Cloud not to trust him with the information about the Geostigma. That distance couldn't be blamed on one person alone.

Tidus heard Cloud give a tiny chuckle, like he sometimes did when Tidus tried to cheer him up.

"I don't want to point fingers at who did wrong. I just... want to start over. I love you. So, will you come home?" Cloud's voice was so uncertain, so shaky, but Tidus couldn't keep the smile off of his face. The answer was so easy, he didn't know why Cloud was nervous.

"I was hoping you'd ask me that," Tidus replied, softly.

Chapter 56: Things You Said at 1am

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Cloud rolled over, and grabbed his phone off the nightstand. With a yawn, he flipped it open, with every intention of reading through some of his missed messages, or playing a few games until sleep decided to visit him again. To his surprise, he felt Tidus roll over to face him, his expression bright and containing no lingering evidence of fatigue.

“Can't sleep?” Tidus asked, his calm blue eyes silently asking if Cloud was okay. Of course, he was. Tidus was here. It was just one of those nights where a little too much caffeine had Cloud unable to sleep through the night.

“No. And you? You look wide awake,” Cloud observed. Tidus shrugged under the covers.

“Yeah. I've been up for a while.”

Cloud gave him a curious look, and moved in a little closer, weaving an arm around his naked waist. His fingers rubbed gently at Tidus' back.

“Thinking about something?” Cloud tried.

“Yeah, a lot of things, actually,” Tidus sighed. Cloud tilted his head against the pillow, his curious expression asking for an explanation.

“How long has it been since I came here?” Tidus asked. Cloud frowned a moment while he counted.

“It'll be three months as of Tuesday.”

Tidus smiled, a little surprised.

“You kept track? I didn't think you'd know exactly,” he chuckled, lightly.

“Believe me,” Cloud smiled, softly. “I've kept track.” There was a journal on his desk to prove it. In fact, it held memories of nearly every day he and Tidus spent together since they'd returned to this planet.

Tidus beamed for a second, touched by Cloud's sincerity, and lowered his timid eyes.

“Wow,” he marvelled.

“Don't get all flustered, or you'll start embarrassing me,” Cloud said, shaking his head. “Now, what's on your mind?”

“Right,” Tidus nodded, redirecting his thoughts. “I've just been thinking... there's a lot of stuff we haven't done, isn't there? I mean, like, since I got here, there are a lot of places I haven't seen yet. And there are things we haven't done, like have a picnic, or go to a dance together, or... get engaged, I don't know,” Tidus said, quickly.

“Engaged?” Cloud asked, eyes widening a little.

“I don't know. I'm just throwing things out there,” Tidus said, waving a hand in the air. Cloud caught it, and laced their fingers together as he slowly brought it back down.

“I'm not sure I understand,” Cloud said, honestly. Tidus fearlessly met his eyes.

“I think... I'm just scared that life is gonna go too fast. And I want to make sure that you and I do everything we possibly can before—”

“Tidus,” Cloud murmured, leaning forward until his lips were pressing gently against Tidus'. Tidus' eyes fluttered a few times in surprise before falling closed. He returned the kiss, lips tenderly moving with Cloud's. When Cloud pulled away, his eyes were filled with the calmness and comfort that Tidus needed.

“We're okay. We will experience all those things, but we shouldn't rush either. We should take our time and enjoy every step, don't you think?”

“Yeah, but what if something happens, and we can't— What if I—” Tidus trailed off, but Cloud didn't need him to finish that sentence to understand where he was going. He could see the fear in his eyes.

“You're still afraid you're going to disappear, aren't you?” Cloud spoke up. Tidus shrunk under that gaze, almost like he was embarrassed for having such thoughts.

“What if the fayth can't keep dreaming? What if it's harder for them to keep dreaming if I'm this far away?” he asked, voice shaking so hard it was breaking Cloud's heart. Cloud shushed him gently, and pulled him in closer. Tidus nestled his head in against Cloud's neck, and closed his eyes.

“You're safe with me. Even if they stopped dreaming, I wouldn't,” Cloud promised. Tidus pulled away for a moment, meeting Cloud's sincere eyes. He could feel his heart pounding hard in his chest at the sound and tone of those words; they told him everything he needed to know—that Cloud loved him every bit as much as Tidus loved him in return, which was certainly one heck of a lot. Tidus nodded, and managed a smile as he tucked his head in under Cloud's chin again. He had to believe Cloud was right—that Cloud would keep him alive, keep him here, even if the fayth couldn't.

“Man, I sure got lucky meeting you, didn't I?” Tidus chuckled, softly, his arm wrapping tightly around Cloud's waist while his other hand remained linked with Cloud's.

“I think Cosmos gave us both a pretty good deal,” Cloud smirked in agreement, fingers gently grazing Tidus'.

“Yeah. But, um, Cloud? Even despite what you said, I still want to do all that stuff with you, you know?”

“I know,” Cloud smiled. “How about tomorrow? We'll start with a picnic at the church?” He would have to switch around a few things with work, but it was manageable, and Tidus was worth it. Tidus grinned, heart filling with satisfaction and a feeling of safety.

“Sounds perfect.”

Notes:

It's sort of sweet and refreshing to see Cloud being the positive cheerer-upper, isn't it? Tidus taught him well :)

Chapter 57: Keeping Faith

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Advent Children (but Cloud never left home)
Status: Established Relationship
Additional Tags: Hurt/Comfort, Sadness, Sickness

Tidus walked out of the bedroom, slumping against the door as it closed behind him. He wasn't all that surprised to see Tifa standing there in front of him, her red-brown eyes full of mourning. Tidus bit his lip, knowing that if he were the first to speak, there would surely be tears.

“How is he?” Tifa asked. “Any better?”

Tidus shook his head solemnly, and Tifa watched as his chin began to tremble, as his eyes fell shut, causing the first wet drops to fall. Tidus wiped violently at his eyes with his forearm, but quickly realized he wasn't alone in his sorrows. He could hear Tifa sobbing as she tugged him into an embrace.

They just stood there, holding each other, crying softly into one another's shoulders. It was devastating to see each other in such a state—Tifa, always so high-spirited and smiling, and Tidus, always beaming and brightening up the world for everyone in it. They were the hope and cheer of Seventh Heaven, of Edge. With them so down, who would pick them back up?

“I can't lose him,” Tidus wept. “We can't—”

“I know,” Tifa cried. “I know.”

“His arms and chest are so bruised. He doesn't say anything, but I know he must be in pain. Sometimes, he can't even remember us, and I... I just don't know what to do anymore.”

“We can't give up yet,” Tifa said, pulling away, and wiping at her eyes. She locked gazes with Tidus, silently gaining his agreement. “This is not over yet. There's a cure out there, and someone is going to find it.”

Tidus nodded, forcing himself to steady his breathing. Tifa rid herself of the last of her tears, and placed her hands on Tidus' shoulders.

“You stay with him for a bit longer, okay? I'm going to make us all some tea. I'll give Barret another call, too, and see if he's found anything. Just promise me, you won't lose faith in Cloud yet,” Tifa practically pleaded.

“I promise, I won't,” Tidus assured her. She gave him a gentle nod before rushing down the stairs to the bar. Tidus stood there a moment, listening until her footsteps reached the bottom step before he turned back around to face the door. He inhaled deeply, and reached for the handle, only to see Cloud standing there on the other side of the door when he pulled it open.

“Wha—? Cloud, you should be in bed,” Tidus said, scrambling to Cloud's side. He reached for one of Cloud's hands while the other rested behind Cloud's back, and carefully, Tidus guided Cloud back over to the bed. He tried not to focus on how pale Cloud was, or how much his legs were wobbling with each step.

He got Cloud lying on his back, and gently pulled the covers up to his chest, then took a seat on the edge of the bed. He brushed a hand through Cloud's bangs, and forced a soft smile.

“You're okay now,” he whispered.

“I'm okay anyway,” Cloud murmured back. “I'm not broken, you know?” Tidus felt the corners of his lips twitch downward, but he didn't let himself cry. Maybe Cloud wasn't broken, but his pieces were certainly beginning to fall apart.

“I know. I just worry sometimes,” Tidus told him, reaching for his hand. Cloud clasped it surprisingly tightly, despite his lack of strength lately.

“I know you do,” Cloud said, as he stared up at those red eyes and tear-stained cheeks. “I hate it when you worry. Still, you do look beautiful. Even when you cry.” Tidus gave him an incredulous look, and a half-amused grunt.

“I think you're delirious. I'm a wreck,” Tidus shook his head. His gaze fell down toward the white sheets, but Cloud's free hand reached for his chin, and tilted it upward.

“I'm not delirious,” Cloud insisted. It was frustrating, the way people kept saying that, especially when the times he wasn't lucid were few and far between. Most of the time, his mental state was just fine. “And I'm not kidding. When you cry, it just shows you care. I think that's beautiful. I think you're beautiful,” Cloud said, again. Cloud's hand fell away from Tidus' chin just in time for it to start trembling again.

“Dammit, Cloud. Gonna make me start all over again,” Tidus groaned, playfully nudging him, but the tears began within seconds. Cloud reached for the back of Tidus' neck, where his fingers began stroking gently.

“If that's how you need to deal with this, then go ahead. You can cry,” Cloud said, voice barely above a whisper.

“You sure?” Tidus asked, weakly. Cloud gave him a soft smile, and a gentle squeeze at the back of his neck, letting him know he was definitely allowed to break down. Tidus gratefully leaned forward, his head falling gently upon Cloud's blanket-covered chest as he let his emotions free. Cloud simply continued to caress that suntanned skin, and knew that thanks to Tidus, he could remain strong; he would let Tidus cry enough for the both of them.

“I love you,” Cloud whispered, through the sound of the young man's sobs. Why was it that Cloud never said those things when Tidus was smiling?

Chapter 58: While He Cried

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship
Additional Tags: Hurt/Comfort, Sadness

A hand hovered above the door handle as Tidus debated whether or not he should open it. He could still hear the water running, but no splashing was heard, nor sounds of limbs interrupting the shower's heavy spray. Tidus had been home for at least twenty minutes now, and it was unusual for Cloud to take a shower this long—especially since Tidus knew Cloud never took any 'private time’ for himself; he always jokingly said he 'had Tidus for that'. Unfortunately, that only caused a bundle of nerves to form in Tidus' stomach as he feared something more dire was astir.

And so, with minimal reluctance, Tidus opened the bathroom door, and stepped inside the sweltering room. The mirrors were steamed up so badly, it was impossible to catch any trace of a reflection. From the looks of it, Cloud had been in here a while before Tidus had even gotten home.

“Cloud?” he asked, gently. “Everything okay?” He was startled not to be greeted with a response.

“Cloud?” he called again, much more desperately this time. He whipped back the curtain, afraid Cloud had slipped and fallen; he couldn't decide whether the sight before him was better or worse. Cloud was crouched in the corner of the shower, his arms in front of his chest, hugging himself. His face was drenched, and Tidus could tell from his red eyes that it wasn't merely from the shower's water. There he trembled, glancing up at Tidus only for a second or two before burying his head against his tucked-up knees.

Tidus reached into the spray, not caring that his sleeve would be soaked within seconds. His fingers reached Cloud's face, and tilted it back up towards him.

“Is it mako sickness?” Tidus inquired, remembering the symptoms that Cloud had told him about. Cloud shook his head. That poison had worn off years ago.

“Then what? What is it?”

Tidus' voice was so gentle that it made Cloud break down again. He cried silent tears, each blink of his eyes making the drops fall faster down his cheeks. Tidus leaned over the side of the tub, and hoisted Cloud to his feet. Reaching behind himself, he tugged a dry towel off the hanger and wrapped it around Cloud's waist before assisting him out of the shower. He didn't even bother to turn the water off, as he could already feel Cloud gravitating towards him, and falling in against his chest—right into that place where he belonged.

Tidus' arms wove around his back, and held him so close, closer than usual. Cloud's head rested under his chin, the occasional sob emerging from the man's tear-speckled lips. Cloud could feel Tidus' soft, warm fingers tracing circles on his back, and he wanted to speak, but words could wait. He knew Tidus didn't need him to rush in giving him an explanation. He was used to the tears, to the memories that sometimes got too much for Cloud to bear. He was used to Cloud's worries about the Delivery Service's tight budget, and the well-being of the friends and children Cloud so deeply adored.

“When you're ready,” Tidus whispered, feeling the few breaths of air Cloud had taken in, preparing himself to speak, but Tidus wanted him to know he didn't have to. Cloud relaxed, and nodded against Tidus' chest, feeling safe in knowing that he was right to wait. When it came to him, Tidus never minded waiting anyway.

 

Chapter 59: Some Good Advice

Notes:

The last two chapters I uploaded today were pretty depressing, so here! Have another bonus chapter :)

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia Duodecim
Status: Pre-relationship, friendship
Additional Tags: Comfort, Cute

“Cloud?” Cloud could have identified those familiar, yet careful footsteps a mile away—footsteps of the bothersome, asks-too-many-questions Tidus, the same Tidus that Cloud had come to care about and adore, the Tidus that Cloud told himself he couldn't have.

“What's going on, Tidus?” Cloud asked, quietly, voice gentle enough that Tidus knew he was welcome. Cloud looked up from the water, and turned his head to watch as the boy approached. Tidus sat down beside him with a smile, and together, they turned their gazes back toward the still and silent lake.

“You've been in love, right, Cloud?” Tidus asked.

“You know I have. I told you before.”

“Right,” Tidus said, scratching the back of his head, awkwardly. Of course, he knew. He was just hoping to get a few more details out of Cloud.

“Well, I need some advice,” he said, turning his head enough to catch Cloud's eye. Cloud held his breath. Oh boy.

“What kind of advice?” Cloud ventured, warily. Tidus hid a smile, proud of himself for actually getting Cloud to talk.

“See, I want to let someone know how much I care. Too many words, and I just end up sounding sappy, you know? So, what should I do or say that gets my point across, but doesn't make me sound like a girly romance book?” Tidus laughed. Cloud nodded slowly, as if reflecting on what Tidus had said. He leisurely breathed in and out a few times, eyes focused on the water in front of him, before he found what he wanted to say.

“I assume you're talking about Yuna. She's soft-spoken, more reserved, right? I think the most important thing you can do is tell her that you cherish her.”

“That I cherish her? I think I... might've told her that before,” Tidus said, nodding his head. Cloud turned his head to fully meet Tidus' eyes now, which came as a bit of a surprise to Tidus. Cloud usually liked to remain as unseen as he could, to avoid attention if possible, but he looked so serious now, like he needed to know that Tidus was listening to him.

“Trust me, you should tell her again,” Cloud said, giving a small smile that Tidus could have sworn contained hints of sadness. “You can say you love someone a hundred times, but there'll come a point when you'll.. you'll still wish you had said it more.”

“Oh,” Tidus barely whispered.

The young man was silent for a moment, and Cloud figured he'd stunned him with such solemn thoughts, but to his surprise, he felt Tidus lean in against him. Cloud's body went as still as a stone as Tidus' lips brushed against his cheek. They lingered there, giving Cloud a soft kiss before pulling away.

“What was that for?” Cloud asked, slightly breathless as his heart raced.

“I wasn't talking about Yuna,” Tidus explained, with a timid smirk. “I cherish you, Cloud. Your strength, and your friendship, and your will to keep going. I cherish you,” he repeated, smiling softly as he got to his feet. Cloud's face reddened as Tidus turned to walk away, but his hand reached up before Tidus could escape.

“Tidus,” he said, voice trembly, but honest. He gave Tidus' hand a gentle squeeze. “I cherish you, too.” Tidus released a heartfelt chuckle that made Cloud's heart soar.

Chapter 60: Things You Said That I Wish You Hadn't

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship
Additional Tags: Sad, Regret 

Tidus stood on the top step, hardly breathing, back pressed against the cold, grey stairwell. He stared blankly at the opposite wall, blinking in pained disbelief as he listened to the conversation going on down in the bar.

“There's too much going on around here lately. I just don't feel settled,” Tifa said.

“I know. I'm the same. Pretty sure Denzel feels it, too,” Cloud replied, clearly exasperated.

“Yeah? He say something?”

“No, he's too polite, but I know he's uncomfortable. He's changed since... I mean, he rarely speaks whenever Tidus is around.”

Tidus flinched at the sound of his name, and tried to steady his shaky legs. They'd been talking about him for several minutes now. About how he should help out more around the bar, about how he needed to get a job and earn some income, about how crowded the place had become with that one extra person around.

“It's an adjustment for all of us,” Tifa agreed.

“Even me,” came Cloud's solemn response.

“It has been hard to get into a routine lately. Of course, we'll adjust eventually. It'll just take some time.”

“Tifa, I'm sorry to put you and the kids through this. Sometimes I wish things could go back to how they were before. Before he came here.”

Tidus breathed in slowly, biting down hard on his bottom lip. His worst fear was coming at him faster than he could process it. He still didn't fit in here; he'd been afraid of that. He wasn't a part of their little Seventh Heaven family, despite his strong efforts to try. Unlike the rest of the bunch, he was loud, and still hadn't learned when his joking around was appropriate, and when it wasn't. He wouldn't have even cared so much if he only bothered the others—he could work on toning it down—but to think he bothered Cloud? Cloud had always been the one who made him feel safe. Cloud was his home.

“Things were easier sometimes, yeah, but you don't really mean that,” Tifa said, shaking her head; Tidus heard her earrings jingle with each movement. Tidus leaned forward on the step, needing to hear Cloud's response. He gasped as the stair creaked beneath his foot.

Next thing he knew, Cloud appeared at the bottom of the stairwell, staring up at him. They gazed into each other's wary eyes, looking equally shocked and perturbed. Tidus only stared at Cloud for a second or two before turning away and hurrying toward the bedroom. He knew tears were on the way, and he didn't want Cloud to see them. Cloud didn't deserve the satisfaction of seeing him hurting.

“Tidus, wait!” Cloud called up, rushing up the steps two at a time to make it to him faster. Tidus reached the bedroom door, and pushed it open, only to have Cloud follow him right in. Tidus spun to face him, wet eyes shimmering.

“I should have known,” Tidus said, waving a hand as he spoke. Somehow, he was managing to keep his voice somewhat steady, though his expression told a different story. “I mean, really, how could I possibly believe I belonged here when all of you were thinking the exact opposite? I must be awfully stupid to fall for that. To not notice you guys were suffering.”

“Tidus, come on, we weren't suffering,” Cloud said, trying to touch his partner's shoulder, but Tidus shrugged him off.

“Do you even want me here?” Tidus asked, weakly. He stood before Cloud, looking so feeble, so lost and small. Cloud watched a tear slide down his cheek. It fell onto his bright shirt as it reached his chin, and trickled down the yellow fabric. Those tears looked so wrong on him. Tidus was the light—everyone's light. Especially Cloud's.

Of course, I want you here,” Cloud replied, emphasizing each word to make sure Tidus knew he was sincere. Cloud took a step forward, and brushed a hand over Tidus' face, tenderly drying his tear-stained skin. Tidus didn't try to push him away this time.

“Of course, I do,” Cloud said, again, when Tidus appeared unconvinced. He looked as dejected as ever, arms hanging limply at his sides as Cloud pulled him against him. Quick, passionate kisses were pressed against Tidus' cheek, and ear, and jaw, but he stood lifeless, untouched by Cloud's shows of affection.

“Then why'd you say it?” Tidus whispered. Cloud pulled away, their eyes meeting. Cloud moved his hands from Tidus' back up to his shoulders.

“I didn't mean I wanted you gone. I only meant that things were simpler someti— It just takes some getting used to—” Cloud stopped, realizing he was only making things worse.

“Yeah, I get it,” Tidus said, lowering his eyes. He shrugged away from Cloud's touch again, and headed out of the room. “I'm gonna take a shower.”

Cloud turned around and stepped into the hallway, watching in dismay as the bathroom door closed. He listened to the lock click, and released a heavy sigh. He stared at that closed door, wishing so badly that he could be on the other side of it, making things right, but Tidus wasn't going to let him. Not yet. Cloud knew he didn't deserve such swift forgiveness. He'd said too much. He wouldn't make that mistake again.

 

Chapter 61: No Big Deal

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia (Set after 'Behind Those Sad Eyes is a Smile' for those who read it)
Status: Established Relationship
Additional Tags: Humour, Cute

“So, the boat-ride home was okay?” Cloud asked. He stood behind the bar counter, hands submerged in dishwater as he scrubbed a plate clean. Tidus sat on one of the barstools on the other side of the counter, staring at Cloud's back as he spoke.

“Yeah. A little bumpy. You probably wouldn't have liked it,” Tidus chuckled, remembering how motion sick Cloud had gotten on the rides at the Gold Saucer. Cloud released a hearty laugh, one that Tidus always loved to hear. It was so sincere, so carefree, unlike the Cloud he had met two years ago when fighting for Cosmos.

“You're probably right,” Cloud said, turning his head to give Tidus a grin. Tidus perked up as he caught sight of a silver sparkle from within Cloud's mess of blond spikes.

“Whoa, what is that?” Tidus asked, pushing himself up off the barstool. He leaned across the counter, trying to get another look.

“What's what?” Cloud asked, spinning around. He brushed himself off, glancing at his apron, which was only sprinkled with dots of dishwater.

“No, not there. Your ear!”

Cloud immediately reddened, and placed a hand timidly over his ear where the sparkle had shone. Tidus continued to stare at him, eyes wide, mouth agape.

“It's nothing,” Cloud smiled, innocently.

“Nothing?” Tidus was on Cloud's side of the counter within seconds, and his hand reached up to rest on top of Cloud's. Tenderly, Tidus pushed away the hair that lay beneath their fingertips, and stared incredulously at the silver ring that glimmered near the top of Cloud's ear.

“You... got a new piercing? While I was gone?” Tidus' voice went up in pitch with each question.

“It's not a big deal, okay?” Cloud shrugged, ducking away from Tidus' touch. He headed out from behind the counter, and slapped his dishcloth down on it, clearing away the crumbs that the previous customers had left.

“Not a big deal? Why did you— When did you—”

“A few weeks ago. Reno came by with a box of Zack's stuff that they'd salvaged from Shinra. The earring was in there, and I don't know... I thought it would be a nice way to remember him,” Cloud explained. His face was still red, his eyes fixed on the counter.

“It is nice,” Tidus said, not wanting Cloud to be embarrassed about it anymore.

“But?” Cloud asked, picking up on some hint of hesitation in Tidus' voice, like there was more he wanted to say.

“But... it's, um...” Tidus trailed off, and leaned over the counter. His lips grazed Cloud's soft hair, but his fingertips soon pushed those strands away, allowing him to gaze on the silver earring that was wrapped around Cloud's cartilage. Cloud shivered as Tidus' warm breath collided with his newly exposed skin.

“Is it okay that I find it kinda sexy, too?” Tidus whispered. Cloud trembled again, his eyes falling closed as Tidus' lips nipped playfully at his ear. Cloud fought through hazy thoughts to form words.

“Yeah, that... That's okay,” he murmured.


 

It didn't take long for them to make their way upstairs, quickly realizing that four months was far too long for Tidus to be away. Cloud whimpered blissfully as Tidus removed his shirt, then returned to kissing around that beautiful new piercing that graced Cloud's ear. He looked so radiant in it, it was a shame it was going to spend most of its time hidden from the world behind blond strands. In a way, though, Tidus was kind of happy it would remain their little secret for the mostpart.

“Tidus,” Cloud breathed, hands reaching for Tidus' waist. His fingers tugged at Tidus shirt, pulling it over his head, and when it was tossed aside, Cloud simply stared. And stared. And although he tried to fight it, the corner of his mouth turned up into a lopsided, yet captivated smile.

“What?” Tidus asked, his brow raised in curiosity. He followed Cloud's gaze to where it rested on his right shoulder.

“Oh, that,” Tidus chuckled, nervously, eyeing the Zanarkand Abes symbol that was scrawled onto his skin in dark, black ink. Cloud released an amused noise as he sat up to smear kisses on that tender skin.

“It's no big deal,” Tidus smirked.

 

Chapter 62: Prisoner

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“Mm,” Tidus groaned, a hand flying up to press against his forehead. His eyes were shut tight from the shooting pain in his skull. Cloud sat back, allowing Tidus to come up for air, knowing the noise he'd made had not been one of pleasure, despite Cloud's showering him in sweet kisses. Tidus pushed himself to sit up on the bed, but continued to rub his head woefully.

“Did you see something?” Cloud asked, reaching for the glass of water on the bedside table. Alongside it sat a bottle of pills for Tidus' headaches, which always seemed to follow one of those out-of-the-blue images that filled his brain. It seemed Tidus could hardly go a few hours anymore without one of those 'visions'—at least, that’s what Cloud called them—popping into his mind. He used to only get one every few months, but now they were becoming so frequent, it was hard to do anything without being rudely interrupted.

“Yeah,” Tidus nodded, eyes opening, but only slightly.

“You okay?” Cloud asked, gently. Tidus accepted the water glass from him, and Cloud opened the pill bottle, dumping a couple of capsules into his palm.

“Yeah, I'm fine,” Tidus said, but his voice indicated otherwise. He was sad, sick, and tired of the inexplicable phenomenon.

Cloud handed over the pills, and Tidus downed them with a gulp of water. He set the glass back on the bedside table and leaned in against Cloud, his aching head flesh against Cloud's chest. Cloud stroked tenderly at his back, his strong arms holding him close.

“Just wish I knew what they were. Or better yet, I wish they'd stop,” Tidus whispered. Cloud gave him a squeeze in his arms.

“What did you see this time?”

“That city again. A bright city with lots of lights, and this huge dome-thing filled with water. It's strange that it... feels familiar,” Tidus said, slowly. Cloud's stomach churned uncomfortably. He didn't know how much longer he could take it. He was keeping Tidus in the dark, lying to him, deceiving him, imprisoning him. He loved Tidus. He loved him so much the mere thought of him missing his homeworld—if he were to remember it—made him sick. And the possibility that Tidus might rather return to his Zanarkand than stay with him... It absolutely killed him.

Every piece of Cloud and Tidus' relationship had been built on trust. Tiny shreds at first, then huge pieces that fell into place and glued themselves together. They had created something beautiful; they had formed a deep love, but how could Cloud claim to love Tidus when he wasn't being honest with him? That one missing piece of the puzzle, that blackened piece that Cloud had tarnished with his deceit... Wasn't that necessary to maintain that love?

“Tidus, what if I told you I could explain your visions?” Cloud asked.

“Pfft. I'd laugh at you 'cause you'd be making it up,” Tidus replied, chuckling lightly, though it was a little strained.

“And what if I wasn't? What if I actually knew the truth?”

Tidus pulled away from Cloud's chest, eyeing him warily. Cloud's hands fell down his back when he sat up, but they lingered there, yearning to keep some contact. After all, who knew how much longer Cloud would get to hold Tidus like this once the truth was out?

Do you know?” Tidus asked, weakly, eyebrows turning upward to question the man. Cloud hesitated, but forced himself to speak with his next exhale.

“It's your home,” Cloud explained.

“What?” Tidus’ voice weakened even more, his head tilting to the side in disbelief. Cloud closed his eyes, breathing deeply before he went on.

“Those are visions of your home. Your old home, Zanarkand. Cosmos said that I could take you with me, but your memories of Zanarkand would be lost.”

“Cosmos was in on this?” Tidus asked, incredulously. Cloud couldn't stand the look of disdain that spread further and further through his features. He hated the way his voice trembled, and the way he sounded more lost with each question he asked.

“We were so happy together that I... I didn't ask you if it was okay. I just told her to send us here together. I didn't want to lose you,” Cloud finished, voice fading to a whisper. Tidus stared at him, his mouth parted as he tried to take it all in, then his gaze travelled to the bed below and stayed there.

“All this time, and you never said anything? All this time, when I was suffering from the headaches, and wondering what the heck was wrong with me? You never said anything.”

“I didn't want you to leave,” Cloud said, solemnly, eyes refusing to meet his partner's as well.

“Even if I'd known, it doesn't mean I would have left,” Tidus shook his head, clearly agitated. Cloud's hands fell away from Tidus' back now, and travelled down to the bedsheets. His fingers curled around them tightly.

“And now?” Cloud dared to ask. Tidus hesitated, eyes roaming across the bed to Cloud's clenched fists. He knew Cloud was hurting, but he wasn't sure whether he deserved anger or forgiveness.

“Now, I don't know,” Tidus shrugged. Cloud briefly glanced up at his defeated form. His expression was so blank, Cloud had no idea what he was feeling, or what his reaction would be from there. Cloud felt his heart race with panic, and words began pouring out in a desperate attempt to convince Tidus to stay with him.

“I'll understand if you want to leave. I've wronged you. I've trapped you here, and it was all for a selfish reason. I love you, and I just... didn't want to go back to living without you,” Cloud explained, still averting his gaze. The seconds ticked by, slowly—painfully slowly—until Cloud felt a hand on his own.

“I never felt trapped,” Tidus whispered. Finally, their eyes met—Cloud's full of desperation and a will to keep speaking, Tidus' still and quiet.

“Tidus, I—”

“All I know is that right now, I love you, too. I'll need some time,” Tidus said, and Cloud knew he meant time to rebuild that trust that they'd lost. “But I'm not ready to leave yet.”

Tidus' eyes were serious, but still wary, uncertain. Cloud simply nodded, more than willing to agree to Tidus' terms. With his free hand, he reached for the water glass once more, and offered it to his partner.

“How's that headache?” he asked. Tidus took the beverage and gulped down a few mouthfuls before setting it aside again.

“It's okay.” The headache was nothing compared to the pangs in his heart.

“Tidus, if you have any questions about those visions, you can ask m—”

“Not yet,” Tidus said, quickly, shaking his head. “I'm not sure I want to know yet.” Cloud nodded again, mind spinning as he wondered what it would take to win back Tidus' trust.

Chapter 63: Make Me Feel Real

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

Cloud entered the dark temple, the eyes of the surrounding stone figures staring down at him in a way that had once made him feel out of place. Cloud used to mind that feeling of displacement that came from being in a world that wasn't his own. He used to hate visiting these temples, and not knowing how to pray or who he was supposed to be worshipping, but he'd since left those feelings behind. Tidus had made him at ease here, and Cloud supposed Tidus had gone through the same sentiments of alienation when he'd first arrived in Spira. Little did Cloud know, however, that these days, Tidus was the one who felt at loose ends. All he knew was that something was on Tidus' mind.

“Wakka said you were here,” Cloud said, gently, approaching one of the large statues; Tidus was kneeling at the base of it, head low as he prayed. Tidus blinked, and let his folded hands fall into his lap. With a brief smile, he turned his head to see Cloud. Cloud knelt down beside him, eyes scanning the base of the statue, small scratches dimpling the sandy-brown stone. Tidus gazed sidelong at Cloud, grateful that he could be so patient like that. If their positions had been reversed, Tidus might have been staring him down for answers, asking questions like a music sphere on repeat, but Cloud always let him take his time. He didn't need to speak if he wasn't ready.

Cloud reached a hand out to the stone, brushing it tenderly.

“Which one is this again?” he asked, his innocent eyes meeting Tidus' for a second or two. Tidus smiled gently, his hand sliding atop Cloud's and their fingers linking.

“Ohalland. He was a champion blitz player, and a high summoner, too,” he explained.

“He sounds quite admirable,” Cloud smiled, softly, gaze travelling up the statue's long body to where a noble face peered down at them.

“Did he help you?” came Cloud's next question. Tidus met his gaze, but not for long.

“I don't know,” he shrugged, looking a little flustered.

“Well, maybe a walk around the island will. It's a nice day.”

Cloud stood up, their hands remaining linked, but he kept his grip loose, letting Tidus know it was okay to pull away if he needed more time here. He was happy when Tidus instead clasped his hand tighter, and Cloud pulled him to his feet.

“To the beach?” Tidus asked.

“Sure,” Cloud nodded.


The two walked leisurely through Besaid village, and continued taking their time as they crossed the paths and bridges that would eventually lead them to the beach. Cloud stopped walking when he heard Tidus' footsteps come to a halt, and he turned to look at him. Tidus was stopped on one of the bridges that overlooked a waterfall, arms slung casually over the rope railing. Cloud was by his side in an instant, imitating Tidus' position as he took in the incredible view.

“Cloud?” Tidus asked. He didn't need to turn his head to see the way Cloud perked up at the sound of his voice; Cloud’s motions were visible, even in his peripheral—the way his body straightened, the way his head tilted to the side with curiosity and a readiness to listen.

“Mm?”

“You remember when I told you about the fayth? What they told me when I came back from Cosmos' world?” Tidus slowly turned his head to meet Cloud's gaze.

“Yeah. They said as long as you continued to prove yourself worthy, they would keep dreaming. They would keep you here,” Cloud replied, remembering those words painfully well, as they had once filled him with so much fear.

“Well, what if they don't consider me worthy anymore? I mean, what have I done since we got back here? I haven't fought any fiends, I haven't saved anybody...”

“You're saving me,” Cloud barely whispered, his honest eyes boring into Tidus'. “Every day, you're saving me.”

Tidus' expression grew soft, and he turned his body toward Cloud’s. His hand reached the back of Cloud's neck, and rubbed gently as their foreheads fell forward to rest against one another's.

“I know,” Tidus breathed, managing a small smile before capturing Cloud's lips. Even when the kiss ended, their heads remained pressed together, noses brushing.

“But, what if that's not enough? I just feel like ever since I've gotten back, I've been drifting along, living a life that maybe I don't even deserve to have. Cloud, I just... I don't feel real. I don't feel like I belong here anymore,” Tidus explained, voice soft, but desperate. They stared into each other's eyes again. Tidus' remained scared, but Cloud's were filled with a confidence that had never seemed to leave since he'd practically become Tidus' other half.

“Tidus, you don't have to be fighting battles all the time to prove yourself. It's your heart that makes you a hero,” Cloud announced, brushing a hand over Tidus' chest, and letting it linger over his pounding pulse. To his surprise, Tidus only smirked at his attempt to console him.

“You get that out of a SOLDIER magazine, or something?” he teased. Cloud frowned.

“I'm serious. There are other things that you do in this world that make you essential. Your friends need you. I need you. Your optimism, your smile, your kind gestures. The fact that I didn't even know you were suffering just shows how important it is to you to maintain that brave front. You're strong, Tidus, and this world is lucky to have you,” Cloud smiled, softly. He pulled away, pressing a few kisses to Tidus' forehead.

Tidus' jaw fell slightly, and he simply stood there dumbfounded as Cloud kissed him, trying hard to absorb all the kind things he had just heard. Cloud was normally a man of few words, but when he did choose to speak his mind, he sure did a good job. Tidus smiled, weakly, completely overwhelmed. He supposed he had nothing to worry about. He was real; Cloud made him so.

Chapter 64: Warm Waters

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“I've gotcha.” Tidus' gentle voice was enough to make Cloud want to fall asleep right then and there, as Tidus escorted him into the bathroom. His legs trembled beneath him, exhausted from the five-day-long motorcycle trip that he'd just finished. He'd had parcels to deliver all over the continent, even as far as Fort Condor. His arms ached, especially the one that was now draped around Tidus' neck, as Tidus helped him walk.

“The warm water is sure to help,” Tidus smiled, gently—a smile that went unseen by Cloud, as his weary head hung toward the ground. Cloud stumbled forward, catching a glimpse of the white-tiled floor. He summoned the strength to look up, and he gazed upon the welcome sight.

The bathtub was filled almost to the brim with water. Its edges were lined with multi-colored shampoos and soaps—no doubt, Tidus had dug out as many bottles as he could find from under the sink—and vanilla-scented candles were lit at each corner of the tub.

“This looks amazing,” Cloud marvelled, his gruff and tired voice coming to life a little bit. Tidus grinned, obviously proud of his work, as he stepped in front of Cloud to help him with his clothes.

“All in a day's work,” he beamed.

Cloud stood patiently as Tidus helped him out of his shirt, then he undressed himself the rest of the way as Tidus checked the water temperature once more with his elbow, making sure it was just right. Once he was satisfied, he took Cloud by the hand, and helped him climb into the warm water. Cloud reclined almost instantly, his head falling against the back of the tub, and his eyelids drooping closed. His arms fell upon the outer rim of the tub, and he breathed, deeply.

“Thank you,” he whispered.

“No problem. I figured you might need it. Last time you came home from a trip like that, you could

hardly move. Hopefully, this'll prevent some of those achy limbs,” Tidus smiled. He knelt at the side of the tub, folding his arms over the outer edge, and resting his head on his forearm.

“Mm, I hope so,” Cloud agreed, groggily.

Tidus continued to sit there, contentedly, skimming a hand back and forth across the top of the water. He heard Cloud's breath grow slower; he was glad to know he was relaxing.

“You don't have to stay if you don't want to,” Cloud whispered.

“Well, I'm betting you're gonna fall asleep in there, and I don't want you to drown. I filled the tub up pretty high,” Tidus laughed.

“That's true,” Cloud chuckled, softly.

“I'm good here,” Tidus promised him. Cloud gave a half-nod—Tidus suspected he was too tired to manage much more than that—and Tidus simply continued to watch him. His relaxed face, his closed eyes... He was beautiful.

Tidus reached for the towel rack behind him, and retrieved a facecloth. Carefully, he soaked it in the bath water, then gently dabbed at Cloud's dirtied arm with it. Little by little, the specks of mud that had collected on that pale skin during his journey began to lift away. Tidus smiled as he stared at the clean skin, and he figured Cloud must have known, as his own smile became wider.

“Definitely good here,” Tidus whispered, pressing a kiss to Cloud's squeaky clean shoulder.

Chapter 65: A Tight Fit

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Pre-relationship, friendship

Tidus shivered as he trudged forward, each step causing the water to slosh around in his boots. He wrapped his arms a little tighter around himself, trying to fight off the cold dampness that seemed to be seeping right into his bones. He looked up ahead at Cloud, who was equally wet from the torrential rain, but still remained focused on finding a good campsite.

“How 'bout here?” Cloud asked, glancing at the small cave ahead, then back at Tidus.

“Fine with me. I'm frozen,” Tidus replied, his sopping wet shoulders rising and falling in a weary shrug. Cloud gave a nod, and led the way inside. The cave wasn’t very deep, and he quickly scanned the small area and waved for Tidus to follow.

“All clear,” Cloud assured him, as Tidus stepped inside.

“Good.”

Tidus kicked off his boots and threw aside his gloves. He shivered again at the feel of the cold, stony ground against his soaked, grey socks. Cloud was kneeling on the ground now, unloading his gear from his back. He glanced up at the sound of Tidus' trembling breaths.

“Are you okay? You don't seem well,” he observed, eyeing Tidus' pale face and rigid posture.

“I'll be alright. Just a little chilled, that's all,” he said, with a small smile, rubbing his hands against his arms for some warmth. Cloud seemed far from convinced as he got to his feet.

“You sure?” he asked, taking a few steps towards his friend, his hands falling onto his shoulders. Tidus wasn't used to that look of genuine concern that was spreading through Cloud's features. His brows were slanted upward, his eyes begging Tidus to let him know whether he was really alright.

“Uh-huh,” Tidus managed, taking notice of the small distance between their faces.

“Okay,” Cloud said, frowning a little. “Let me know if you start feeling any worse.”

“Will do.”

Cloud returned to the ground, and opened his torn knapsack, hoping that at least some of his belongings had made it out of the last battle undamaged. He pulled out his bedroll, and reached for his canvas item bag, only to have the contents spill out in front of him.

“That ripped, too?” Tidus asked, as Cloud began gathering up the fallen materia and gil, and stuffing them back into his regular backpack. With a sigh, he tossed the worthless item pouch aside.

“Yep.”

“Man, I'm sick of all these weird monsters takin' swipes at us. That was just too close a call. If you hadn't been wearing that knapsack, you coulda been—”

“Killed?” Cloud finished, nodding matter-of-factly. “Most likely.”

Another tremor shot through Tidus' body; he wasn't sure if it was from the cold this time, or the harsh reality of Cloud's words.

“Here, sit,” Cloud said, patting the ground beside him. “Try to warm up. This might help,” he said, offering his companion one of the fire materia from his bag. He dropped it into Tidus' hands, before moving to arrange his bedroll.

“Thanks,” Tidus replied, the red materia helping to bring some heat into his bare hands, even if only slightly. His fingers were aching so badly from the cold, he was willing to try anything.

He watched as Cloud finished laying out the sleeping bag, then their eyes met. Cloud gave him a gentle look—it might have even been considered a smile, in Cloud's books—as he opened his mouth.

“Since you lost your belongings during that fight, why don't you use my bedroll tonight?”

“No, that's okay,” Tidus shook his head. “You're cold and wet, too.”

“But I'm not shivering the way you are. I don't want you getting sick,” Cloud said, shuffling away from the sleeping bag, making room for Tidus, but Tidus didn't budge. He simply stared at the blue material, so puffy, and warm, and cozy. He was dying to crawl into it, but it didn't seem fair. Cloud shouldn't have had to sacrifice his own comfort, especially since it had kind of been a stupid move on Tidus' part to lose his belongings in the first place.

Tidus paused for several seconds, eyes never leaving the sleeping bag. He looked dazed, but his words came out both serious and sincere.
“We could share.”

Cloud's gaze shot towards him, and he looked puzzled for a moment—puzzled, and a little embarrassed.

“It's, um... It's not a very big sleeping bag,” Cloud said, with a half-chuckle. Tidus met his eyes, still serious.

“I just don't want you to be cold, either.”

Cloud pondered for a second, before moving toward the sleeping bag. He unzipped it a little, eyeing its width. It would certainly be a tight fit for two grown men, and if anyone saw them... Well, they would just have to hope no one would.

“If you don't mind, then I guess, I don't mind,” Cloud finally replied.

“I don't mind,” Tidus said, smiling timidly.

Cloud unzipped the bedroll the rest of the way, and allowed Tidus to crawl inside first.

“Do you mind if I—” Tidus started, pointing to his wet shirt.

“Uh, no. Go ahead,” Cloud said, lowering his head to hide his reddening cheeks. It made sense to take off their wet clothes, but it certainly didn't make the already awkward situation any less uncomfortable. While Tidus tossed aside his wet shirt and socks—leaving his remaining clothing, which was mostly just leather anyway—Cloud rid himself of his own garments. Now, dressed only in his boxers, he crawled into the sleeping bag; he most definitely would have kept his pants on, had he not feared their soaked state would only make Tidus colder.

“You good?” Tidus asked.

“Yeah,” Cloud replied, as Tidus tugged up the zipper. They were a little startled by just how cramped the sleeping bag was with the two of them in it. They lay on their sides, facing each other, their gazes fluttering every which way as they tried to avoid dwelling on the small space between their noses.

“Cozy,” Tidus chuckled. Cloud knew it was a desperate attempt to slice through the awkward silence, but he was grateful for it.

“Certainly is,” he agreed.

“Well, g'night,” Tidus said, quickly, closing his eyes before Cloud could meet his gaze; their faces were just too close for that, and Tidus was a bit fearful of getting lost in those glowing blue irises.

“Goodnight, Tidus,” Cloud replied, finally lowering his gaze to a more neutral position. He took a minute to analyze Tidus' expression. His closed eyelids may have been shut a little too tightly, and his mouth might have been twitching a little in amusement, but his body felt surprisingly relaxed against Cloud's own. Knowing that made Cloud relax a little, too.

Tidus revelled in the heat that surrounded him, the warmth of the thick fabric and Cloud's body soothing his aching, cold limbs. It didn't take long for him to fall asleep, but Cloud wasn't so lucky. Tidus continued to tremble, even in his unconscious state, and Cloud couldn't help but be concerned. He didn't know whether to wake him and make sure he was okay, or continue to let him rest. After a long while of listening to the poor boy whimper, and enduring those tremors that wracked his chilly body, Cloud forced himself to be brave.

Cloud's hand rose from its position on his thigh, and instead travelled around to nestle in the small of Tidus' back. Tidus released a tiny noise as Cloud pulled him in against him, then relaxed as the heat of Cloud's arm began to sooth him.

“Didn't you hear me?” Cloud whispered to his sleeping companion. “I don't want you getting sick.” He'd said it more for his own peace of mind than Tidus', as he wanted to assure himself that his reason for doing this was strictly for Tidus' well-being, but regardless, being this close to someone... Being this close to him... It didn't feel all that bad.

Chapter 66: The Pianist

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“Cloud?” Tidus called out, as he entered the bar. “I've got a bone to pick with you.” The door closed loudly behind him, and Cloud rushed downstairs to see what the fuss was about. Tidus sounded perturbed, but when Cloud reached the bottom of the stairs, he had a good idea as to why that was.

“Oh, right,” Cloud sighed. “If this is about the grand piano sitting over there...” His hand waved toward the left side of the bar, where the gleaming black instrument rested in the corner. It had been sort of a spur-of-the-moment purchase on Tifa’s part, as she hoped it would bring in more customers, were they to hire someone to play. Unfortunately, it did take up quite a bit of space.

“I'll try to convince Tifa to get rid of it. Or, at least move it somewhere else.”

“It's not about the lack of space,” Tidus shook his head, eyes locked with Cloud's as they reached an appropriate talking distance.

“Then, what is it, love?” Cloud asked, concern written across his face as he touched Tidus' shoulders; actions like that had become sort of a reflex to him whenever Tidus seemed to be out of sorts, and they always seemed to make Tidus’ heart flutter in the best of ways. Tidus stared hard into Cloud's vibrant eyes as he began to speak.

“She told me you used to play.”

“Oh.”

“Why didn't you tell me that?” Tidus asked, brows curving upward. Cloud's hands fell from Tidus' shoulders, and he gave a light shrug, rubbing his arms, gingerly.

“I was a little embarrassed, I guess,” Cloud said, with a timid look.

“Will you play for me ?” Tidus tried, ducking his head to meet Cloud's eyes a little easier. Cloud didn't answer; he only averted his eyes.

With an exaggerated sigh, Tidus headed for the piano. He pulled the bench out, and it scraped loudly against the white tile; little did Cloud know, that would be the nicest sound to his ears compared to what Tidus did next. The boy cracked his knuckles before pressing his fingers down on some keys. Cloud cringed at the combination of notes, so harsh and dissonant. Tidus lifted his hands, and placed them down again, producing an equally disturbing wave of sound. Next, he raised his elbow, preparing to attack a new set of keys with it.

“Okay. Okay,” Cloud said, hurrying to sit down beside Tidus. “I'll play.”

“Thank you,” Tidus chirped, smirking proudly. He got up from the bench, giving Cloud the space he needed, and he leaned against the top of the piano, waiting patiently for Cloud to begin.

Cloud wouldn't have even considered playing if the others had been home. Denzel, Marlene, and Tifa would have made too big a deal out of it. No doubt, Tidus would, too, but he could deal with Tidus. Tidus knew when enough was enough, knew how much attention and praise Cloud could take before he became uncomfortable. And besides, Cloud wanted to make Tidus happy; if this was the way to do it, so be it.

Cloud breathed in deeply, hoping his brain would remember the piece that had never stopped popping into his head, even after all these years. Delicately, his fingers fell upon the keys, his foot pressed against the sustain pedal. Tidus smiled softly as Cloud played a slow, beautiful tune. He watched Cloud's hands so carefully; they knew exactly where to land, and exactly how to make each note ring out to its highest potential.

There was a mistake here and there, sure, but after not playing in years, it was certainly expected, and it didn't take away from the fact that Cloud was extremely talented. He played with such grace, and such passion. Tidus loved the focused look on Cloud's face, and the way his mouth twitched upward at the uplifting moments of the melody.

He finished with a beautiful chord, and he lifted his hands from the keys, the final notes continuing to resonate with the help of the sustain pedal. The two men continued to listen until the sound died completely.

“Cloud, that was beautiful,” Tidus whispered, his hand falling upon Cloud's shoulder.

“Thanks,” Cloud whispered back, turning his head to gaze shyly up at Tidus. “My mother wrote it.”

“She played, too?”

“Mm-hmm. I used to think about it being played at my wedding. Of course, I used to picture it with Tifa. Then with Zack. And now, with you,” Cloud explained, eyes honest, voice soft and sincere. Tidus squeezed his shoulder a little tighter.

“You think about stuff like that?” he asked, gently.

“Sometimes,” Cloud nodded, smiling. There was a childlike dreaminess in Cloud’s eyes, a look of imagination and innocence that Tidus rarely got to see, and it warmed his heart to know that deep down, Cloud did fantasize about a beautiful future.

“Well, no one would be able to play that as well as you, and I kinda need you up at the altar with me,” Tidus beamed, giving Cloud a slow and gracious peck on the cheek.

“That's true,” Cloud smirked, giving Tidus the laugh he deserved. “But I’m sure I can teach someone else to play it to our satisfaction.”

Tidus gave a warm smile and took a seat on the bench beside Cloud, scooting in against his side and resting his head upon his shoulder. Cloud peered down at him curiously, and Tidus mustered his best puppy-dog eyes, hoping Cloud would be unable to deny his request.

“Play me another one?”

Cloud smiled, figuring he should have seen that question coming a mile away.

He’d forgotten how music could put him at such ease, how it could take his mind away from everything that was bothering him, and make him feel so relaxed, so free. And with Tidus by his side, that comfort only multiplied. Now that he had one song under his belt, and the nervousness of playing had passed, Cloud felt like he could stay here and play all afternoon. It was just so peaceful.

“Okay,” he whispered, feeling more than happy to oblige, and he leaned in to a kiss to the tip of Tidus’ nose before placing his hands back on the keys.

Chapter 67: Healing Touch

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Early relationship

The potion bottle jiggled in Tidus' trembling hand as he poured some of its contents into his opposite palm. He was still shaken up from the battle, and despite trying his hardest not to let it show, he was sure his companion could still detect his fear. Cloud lay on the sleeping bag before Tidus, his shirt discarded off to the side, and his exposed chest blotted with burn marks, at which Tidus tried not to stare. It was hard, though, not to focus on those rough, red and black blotches, wondering if they'd ever heal completely.

The situation was even more overwhelming since being a couple was still a fairly recent step for the two young warriors, and Tidus hadn't seen Cloud wearing so little before. He hadn't seen that chest without those horrid injuries, and he hated that his curious mind wondered what he had missed.

“Tidus, the potion?” Cloud asked, voice gruff. His face was so pale, his eyes merely slits from the pain.

“Right, sorry,” Tidus replied, slightly frantic as he raced to get his mind back on track. He set the potion bottle aside, and rubbed his palms together, coating them with the blue liquid. With one last glance at Cloud for permission, Tidus pressed his hands against Cloud's blistered chest. Cloud let out a whimper at the cold temperature of the potion, but Tidus made sure to keep his hands moving quickly, hoping to take away the chill, as well as the agony Cloud was clearly experiencing.

“Damn that Kefka,” Cloud grunted.

“He didn't exactly give us a clean fight, did he?” Tidus sympathized, trying to keep his eyes locked with Cloud's, but each movement of his hands tugged his gaze downward. He watched his skin trace over Cloud's so delicately. His fingertips trailed over the contours of Cloud's chest, dragging the potion to every area it was needed, but Tidus was highly aware of how intimate an act it was. Maybe it wouldn't have been so bad if it had been one of their other companions doing the healing—like Firion or Cecil—but for Tidus to be doing it... So far, his and Cloud's relationship hadn't led to anything more than kissing.

“Cloud, is this okay?” Tidus dared to ask. Cloud just barely managed to lift his head, but it was enough to meet Tidus' gaze. He immediately picked up on the concern in Tidus' eyes, and he understood exactly what he was feeling. Truth be told, he'd been feeling the same thing. They hadn't touched this way before.

“It's fine,” Cloud assured him, but he made sure to keep his gaze gentle, not wanting to scare Tidus off, or make him think he wanted this moment to turn into something more.

“Is the pain going away?” Tidus asked, his palms massaging the last of the potion into Cloud's skin before he backed off. He reached for the bottle to fill his hands with a fresh dose.

“Yeah, it feels a bit better. Thanks,” Cloud said, softly, forcing a smile through his discomfort. Tidus' fingers fell upon Cloud's skin once more, this time a little more confidently. Wanting to break the tension, Tidus leaned forward, and pressed his lips against Cloud's—familiar territory that was of comfort to both of them.

“Don't worry. I'll make you as good as new,” Tidus whispered.

Chapter 68: Something of His

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: FFVII Advent Children
Status: Established Relationship (but it's during the time where Cloud left home)

The Brotherhood blade tumbled clumsily to the ground, and Tidus fell backward as the shriek of the slain creature echoed through the alleyway. Tidus groaned, and scooted himself back a foot or two, hoping to conceal himself a little better behind the wooden boxes—stamped with the 7th Heaven logo—that were stacked outside the bar. He dabbed at his side with his hand. Blood. Perfect.

Tidus lay his head back against the stone wall, breathing long and hard. He didn't want to know what the rest of the city looked like. Who knew how much damage those dog-like creatures had caused. Who knew how many people were still standing.

Bravely, Tidus drew his eyes to the corpse of the monster before him, a neat slice in its side that Tidus had made. He stared at its four paws, each adorned with a set of deadly claws. Its face looked like it was covered by a white mask, its lifeless black eyes tucked far into its head. And then there were its teeth, which had effortlessly torn through Tidus' skin. As Tidus eyed the dangerous creature, all he could think about was his family—Tifa, Marlene, Denzel, and of course, Cloud... wherever he was.

“Please, be okay,” he whispered, into the air, hoping that somehow, those words would reach the ones he cared about.

Tidus jumped as he heard a sound. He glanced in the direction it had come from, but his view was blocked by the stacks of boxes. Just as well. Tidus fidgeted, trying to hide himself as pounding paws approached. He closed his eyes, and held his breath, praying he wouldn't be discovered, but he heard the paws come to a halt right in front of him. He closed his eyes tighter, terrified, not knowing whether he should open them, or keep as still as he could.

When he felt a cold nose on his arm, however, his eyes flew open, and he squeaked in surprise as he found himself face to face with a red-furred creature. The beast stood firmly planted on its four sturdy legs, and stared at Tidus with one brown eye; the other was closed and scarred. At the end of its long tail was a burning flame. Tidus raised his arm to block his face. His heart raced with fear. So, this was the end. He was cornered, injured. He couldn't fight back.

“I'm sorry, guys,” Tidus whimpered, waiting for the creature to deliver the final blow, to tear him apart. The being did no such thing. Instead, Tidus felt a gentle tug at his sleeve, pulling his arm away from his eyes, and he was forced to look at the red lion-like being again.

“It's alright. I'm a friend,” the creature said.

“Whoa!” Tidus was startled once again, pressing himself a little further against the wall. “Y-you can... talk?”

“Here. Hold still,” the stranger instructed. The being lowered its head, and closed its eye, as if it were concentrating, and Tidus became aware of the cool sensation on his side. He glanced down to see a green glow, then he looked back at the beast, and noticed the two materia it had tied around its neck—one yellow, one green.

“You can heal, too?” Tidus asked, placing a hand on his side as the magic died out. Good as new. No cut. No blood.

“Yes. I'm Nanaki. Like I said, I'm a friend,” the lion announced, sitting back on its hind paws.

“And, uh, how do you know I'm a friend?” Tidus asked, with a curious twitch of his nose. The creature smiled, gently.

“You carry Cloud's scent on you,” came its soft reply. Tidus fidgeted a little, and wasn't sure whether he felt more embarrassed or comforted by that little fact. It hurt to think of Cloud. He had left home without a word, without giving anyone a reason why, and refused to reply to his and Tifa’s calls. He hadn't seen him in nearly a month, but he did still sleep in his bed. Perhaps he did still smell like him. It was sort of nice to know someone still thought he belonged with Cloud.

“So, you know Cloud,” Tidus said, his voice low. His gaze fell toward the ground.

“He asked me to check up on you. You're special to him,” Nanaki replied, and Tidus’ heart twinged at those words, hoping they were true.

“You know where he is?!” Tidus' head immediately perked up.

“The centre of town. Everyone's here now to help fight.”

The lion turned to walk away, but that was when Tidus noticed the marking on the creature's shoulder. The number XIII was scarred into its skin.

“Oh, I know you! Cloud told me about you. So, that must mean, the 'everyone' you mentioned...”

“Companions from the journey two years ago,” Nanaki finished, turning his firey-red head back toward Tidus. “Now, you go inside and keep safe. The kids will be along soon.”

“Kids?” Tidus frowned, but understood when he heard footsteps fast approaching.

“Tidus!” Marlene called out, running down the opposite end of the alleyway as the sound of a motorcycle faded into the distance.

“Marlene, you're okay!” Tidus beamed, using the wall to push himself to his feet. Nanaki watched as Marlene ran forward, and was scooped up into the man's arms. Tidus brushed a hand through the girl's hair, while her little arms wove around his neck, hugging tightly. With a gentle smile, Nanaki turned and headed back down the alley. Another job well done, he thought to himself as he charged back into the fray.

Chapter 69: Save Me, Bartender

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII (but Tidus has just been transported there from Zanarkand)
Timeline: Post-FFVII maybe? (and beginning of FFX)
Status: Complete strangers (wow, that's a new one for me!!)

For the life of him, Tidus just couldn't sit still. It wasn't the uncomfortable barstool under his rear, or the sickening smell of alcohol. It wasn't the dim lights that made this place feel a little too shady for Tidus' liking, or the fact that he was, well, lost. It was the burly man in the seat next to him, blabbering on to him about nonsense, shoving in the odd dirty joke here and there, and worst of all the bad pickup lines. It was the way this guy was so drunk he probably couldn't see straight—which made Tidus wonder whether the dude thought he was flirting with a girl—and the way his ale was sloshing all over the counter, and pouring onto Tidus' lap a little.

“Sorry about that,” came a gentle voice from across the counter. Tidus timidly looked up, his cheeks already a little red from his stalker to the right. More attention, he thought. Just great. But when his eyes met with those of the softly smiling man behind the counter, he felt a little better. The bartender's blond spikes fell forward as he pressed a towel to the counter, soaking up some of the spilled alcohol.

“He's really not the best company when he's drunk,” he apologized, nodding in the burly man's direction.

“Ah, Cloud, don' tell her that. I'm try... try'n to get lucky,” the drunk slurred back to the man behind the counter. So, he does think I'm a girl, Tidus inwardly grimaced.

“Barret!” came a scolding voice. Tidus turned his attention to the young woman who was also bartending. Her long black hair swished behind her as she spun to face this... Barret. She gave him a look that would have made Tidus cower had it been directed at him.

“Wha? I'm no'... doin' nothing,” Barret shrugged. Tidus lowered his head again, trying to ignore the man beside him. Why, oh, why wouldn't he just go away?

“Here,” the male bartender said, handing Tidus a paper towel from across the bar. “You're not the first customer to suffer 'cause of him.”

“Thanks,” Tidus said, sheepishly accepting the towel and dabbing his shorts dry. Tidus glanced at his man's name-tag as he dried himself. Obviously, this Cloud had noticed Barret's ale dripping down his side of the counter.

“What's your name? You're not from around here, are you?” the bartender questioned, his brows creasing into a small frown; Tidus wasn't sure if he was curious or concerned.

“Name's Tidus. And, I don't think so,” Tidus shook his head, a little reluctant to divulge such information to a stranger. He knew it sounded odd, but he honestly didn't remember a thing since he and Auron had been engulfed in that light in Zanarkand, and so far, this place hadn't looked a thing like home.

“You don't remember?” Cloud inquired. He exchanged a glance with Tifa, who was towelling dry a shot glass. She shrugged, indicating that she hadn't given Tidus any liquor. Nope, alcohol wasn't the culprit for his... amnesia.

“I, uh—” Tidus started, but was cut off when an arm bulging with muscles was thrown around his neck. He fidgeted, hardly breathing.

“It's been a long time since I... y'know...” Barret mumbled, eyes drooping as he spoke.

“Hey, um, Tidus?” Cloud spoke up, hurrying out from behind the bar. He swooped in, pushing Barret's arm out of the way, and wrapping his own arm around Tidus instead. Tidus scrambled to his feet, obviously uncomfortable, but he played along. He figured he should have felt equally as uneasy with this stranger, but he didn't. Cloud's heart seemed to be in the right place.

“Ah, Spike, don' tell me... She's your gal?” Barret whined. Cloud flinched, his eyes twitching with a hundred emotions—timidness, irritation, utter humiliation. He cast a quick glance at Tidus, who gave him a mere shrug.

“Yeah, yup. My gal.” Cloud's cheeks burned bright red as he leaned his head in against Tidus'. Tidus figured his sea blue eyes were bulging out of his head right now, but if it kept that creeper away...

“Damn,” Barret sighed, head falling upon the counter. Tifa and Cloud exchanged another glance.

“He out?” Cloud asked. Tifa rushed to the counter space across from Barret. She lifted his head a little, and he let out a loud snore.

“He's out,” she nodded, rolling her eyes. Cloud quickly let go of Tidus, and took a few steps back. He ducked his head, giving Tidus an apologetic look.

“Sorry. I just wanted to make sure he didn't do anything he shouldn't.”

“No, that's good,” Tidus said, quickly. “Really good. Thanks.”

Cloud rushed back behind the counter, putting a more appropriate distance between himself and his customer. Tidus hesitantly sat back down, this time a few seats away from the snoozing drunk.

“Guess you feel like you stumbled into crazy town,” Tifa said, giving him a half-hearted smile. Tidus gazed at the blond man across the counter once more, his flushing cheeks and bright blue eyes something Tidus couldn't describe as anything but adorable.

“Nah,” Tidus replied, the corners of his mouth twitching until they formed a small smile. “I think I'll be okay here.”

Chapter 70: Undercover

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: FFVII 
Status: Established Relationship

“Tell me, why am I doing this again?” Tidus groaned from behind the closed bathroom door. Cloud's ear was practically pressed against it, listening to jingling buckles and clinking pauldrons.

“It's a covert operation. To sneak into Shinra, we've got to look like Shinra operatives,” Cloud reminded him.

“Pfft! I don't think I'm gonna fool anybody. I look like a moogle trying to disguise himself as a chocobo. I'm a dork,” came Tidus' skeptical tone.

“Hey, you insult the outfit, you're insulting me,” Cloud teased, a small smile playing on his lips. “I used to wear those uniforms, too, remember?”

“Yeah, but you can actually pull off a turtle-neck. Not everyone can rock that look!”

“Just show me,” Cloud chuckled, lightly, knocking on the door. Reluctantly, the handle turned and it swung open, revealing an unimpressed Tidus standing there in a SOLDIER uniform; 3rd class. For a minute, the two of them just stood there—Cloud staring, and Tidus waiting for a response. When Cloud didn't give one, Tidus heaved a sigh.

“Aren't you gonna tell me how stupid I look?”

Cloud analyzed him, his mouth parting slightly as he took in the sight. Yes, perhaps Tidus' wild hair did look a little out of place on top of such a strict form of dress. Maybe the turtle-neck did make him look a little silly, especially when everyone was used to him going around in that yellow shirt that exposed half his chest. Perhaps the boots were a bit too dark, and a bit too clunky for such a high-spirited young man, but the color... That soft, faded blue was just the right amount of blue to bring out some of Tidus' most distinct features.

“No,” Cloud said, taking a few steps forward to close the distance between them. He reached up—up those two inches which made Tidus stand slightly taller than him—and ran a hand along Tidus' cheek.

“I was going to say, it brings out your eyes,” Cloud smiled, ever so softly. Tidus cocked his head to the side, raised a brow, and continued to stare at Cloud like he was a goofball. A lovestruck goofball, at that.

“Yeah, sure,” he scoffed, rolling his eyes as he turned to face the mirror. “I'm sure I— Oh!” He changed his mind when he saw his reflection. Cloud was right. That blue fabric was making his eyes look so vibrant, so saturated, like the ocean.

“I don't... look so bad, do I?” Tidus asked. He stared at the mirror for another second or two before turning back to Cloud.

“I think you know the answer to that,” Cloud smirked, immediately getting lost in those irises that were practically swirling with crashing waves. With that, he stood up on his toes, making their lips level before hauling Tidus in for a well-deserved kiss.

Chapter 71: Stay Over

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Past Relationship

Tidus was surprised, to say the least, when he opened the door to his home in Luca, only to see his old war comrade standing there. His jaw fell open as he stared upon his friend, dressed in that familiar outfit with the leather pauldron and wolf on it. Cloud smiled softly, though a little wearily.

“Hi, Tidus. It's been a while.”

“Uh, yeah,” Tidus stuttered. “Like...”

What had it been? Four years? Five? But Cloud didn't look like he had aged a day. He might have looked a bit more worn, especially under the eyes, but his charming expressions and strong jaw hadn't changed a bit.

“Years? I know,” Cloud said, his voice almost apologetic. He lowered his head a little as Tidus continued to stand there in shock, and realized his unannounced visit might not have been the most courteous way to meet up with an old friend. But then again, Tidus was more than just an old friend, wasn't he?

“Sorry, I shouldn't intrude like this,” Cloud mumbled, hurriedly.

“How did you get here?” Tidus asked, just as quickly.

“In the end, it was an old wiseman and a magic spell that got me here. After years of searching,” Cloud added, head and voice low.

Tidus took a step out onto the porch, and closed the door behind him. His hand reached for the back of Cloud's neck, and he pulled their heads together, foreheads touching. They breathed slowly, softly. Their eyes fluttered between the ground and each other's gazes.

“So, you never gave up, huh?” Tidus smiled, softly. “You said you'd find a way, and you did.”

“I promised I wouldn't lose you, remember?” Cloud smiled back. His eyes fell gently closed as he breathed Tidus in—his soft, warm, suntanned skin; his contagious grin; his ocean-like scent. In all those years, Cloud hadn't forgotten a single detail, but he couldn’t describe how amazing it was to be here, soaking Tidus in, and confirming that all those wonderful memories from Cosmos' world had been real.

“I missed you so much,” Cloud whispered, his voice meek, desperate. It was in that moment that Tidus realized how long and how hard Cloud must have been trying to find him. He remembered how lonely Cloud had once been, and it killed him to think that their parting had put Cloud through that same pain again.

“I missed you, too,” Tidus smiled, weakly. Finally, lips pressed together, easing into the contact. Cloud whimpered tearfully at the sensation that seemed too good to be true—Tidus' lips brushing against his own, their warmth filling Cloud's entire body with a sense of comfort and belonging. The long-awaited kiss came to a tragically abrupt end when the door handle behind them jiggled. Tidus pulled away far too quickly for Cloud's liking, and Cloud was left with a sickening feeling when he saw Yuna appear in the doorway.

“Tidus, dinner's ready. Oh, Cloud!” the brunette called, cheerfully. Cloud's eyes travelled down to the woman's swollen stomach, her hand rubbing it tenderly. Cloud's mouth was so dry, he couldn't give her any sort of greeting in return. When he remained speechless, Yuna took another step forward to pull Cloud into an embrace, which Cloud only half-heartedly returned. His arms were heavy and numb.

“I don’t know how you made it here, but you’re welcome to stay for dinner. You must have quite the story. Come in before the food gets cold,” Yuna said, with a warm grin.

“'Kay. Be right there,” Tidus nodded, giving her a quick smile. It fell away as soon as she closed the door behind her. Tidus' head hung low, and his eyes took a long time to meet Cloud's. Even when they did, they were ashamed—perhaps even scared.

“Yours? Your child?” Cloud choked out. Tidus nodded, solemnly, guiltily.

Cloud stumbled back a step or two as he shoved a hand into his hair. Everything was wrong. This was not the way things were supposed to work out. The Tidus that Cloud remembered... He had still been so young, nowhere near ready for parenting. He had still been a child himself, cracking jokes, making light of any bad situation, but Cloud doubted he could laugh their way out of this one.

“I'm... I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have come,” Cloud stuttered, swallowing tears that were bubbling up in his throat. He turned to leave, but Tidus caught his hand.

“Cloud, don't go!” he begged.

“I have to.”

“Cloud, please! Please, listen!” This time, Cloud couldn't help but spin to face him again; he just wanted to see his handsome face, the one he’d been dreaming of for years; it just hurt to see that face looking so sad, so full of regret. “I'm the one who should be sorry. I... gave up too soon. I didn't think there was a way to cross worlds,” Tidus said, voice hardly above a whisper. “I betrayed you, didn't I?”

“No,” Cloud shook his head. “You're just... the strong one, as always.” He forced a weak smile, and Tidus had no idea how. “Moving on was never my forte.”

“Cloud,” Tidus murmured, leaning his head towards Cloud's again, but Cloud pulled back. He gave Tidus' hand a squeeze before tugging away.

“I'm happy for you,” he lied, the words painfully burning his insides.

“Cloud!” Tidus shouted, before gripping Cloud’s shoulders, and pulling him back. He mashed his lips hard against Cloud's this time, but despite the force, Cloud simply stifled a noise of surprise, and accepted the kiss. How could he not? It was probably the last one he would ever get. It was quick, but it was enough, especially when Tidus brushed a hand over his cheek as they parted.

“You can't leave yet. You just got here, and you tried so hard to find me. And, I owe you like a hundred apologies, and— Oh, right, supper! Stay for supper. Yuna's got a huge pot of stew cooking, and she did invite you, and there's gonna be lots left over anyway, and—”

“Tidus—”

“You've got to be starving, right? And sleepy. Stay over,” Tidus continued to ramble.

“Tidus, I'm fine. Really,” Cloud tried to assure him, but he was pretty sure he was failing. His smile was weak and false. His eyes were most likely still shining with tears that he was fighting back with all his strength; he couldn’t even begin to focus on this feeling of defeat in the pit of his stomach.

“Stay over,” Tidus said again, more insistent than pleading this time.“We've got a guest room that's never been used. I'd really like you to be the first one to use it. I think... it would do me a lot of good to know you're there, safe in the next room.”

That was it. Those were the magic words, the ones that made Cloud tremble with emotions, and he couldn't stand to object to such a request. Everything he'd done in the past several years had been for Tidus, and if this one thing would make Tidus happy, then he would do it.

“Okay,” Cloud finally replied. Tidus' mouth popped open in surprise and contentment. “Okay,” Cloud repeated, making sure Tidus knew he was serious. Tidus took Cloud's hand again, and brushed his thumb over it, gently.

“Stay, and I promise I'll try to make it up to you,” he whispered, as he led Cloud toward the house.

Chapter 72: Seven Minutes

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status:Both have had feelings for each other, but have never spoken about it

Cloud wasn't quite sure why he had agreed to go to this stupid party in the first place. Yes, it was sort of nice to see his old companions from his days of fighting for Cosmos, but it was still a social event, and Cloud wasn't exactly keen on those. He wasn't overly impressed, either, when he entered Tidus' house in Zanarkand, only to be shoved into a room with blaring music, and people dancing far too close together for Cloud to deem appropriate. Thankfully, Bartz had noticed his discomfort, and had tugged him into the hall for some peace and quiet.

“Thanks,” Cloud uttered, sheepishly, as they sat down on some fancy, glowing chairs. Zanarkand sure was advanced in its decor and technology. The chair-legs were burning a whitish-blue color, and Cloud couldn't take his eyes off of them. Tidus’ world was so very different from his own; it was intriguing.

“No problem,” Bartz grinned, eyeing the party from a more comfortable distance. He watched Zidane and Squall on the dance-floor, albeit a little jealously; Zidane was dancing circles around Squall, tail waving wildly with excitement, while Squall merely stood there with his arms folded.

“Everything okay?” Tidus asked, coming through the hall with a tray full of drinks. Cloud looked up at the sound of the familiar voice, and was stunned by the sight before him. Tidus was dressed in a white dress shirt, covered by a black, button-up vest, and matching black pants. His cuffs were turned up at the bottoms, as he was obviously a little warm from waiting on people for so long, and his bow-tie was a little crooked, but all Cloud could think was how charming he looked.

“Party's getting a little rowdy for us,” Bartz smiled. “We're fine, though.”

“Oh, sorry 'bout that,” Tidus said, eyes curving into a sad look. “Hope you're still enjoying yourselves. Drink?” He lowered the tray, revealing several tall, thin glasses of what looked to be strawberry milkshakes. Cloud smiled to himself. That was just so Tidus. He was about the last person on earth to need alcohol to have a good time; he probably thought everyone else should be the same way.

“I'll take one,” Bartz nodded, reaching for one of the glasses. He took one with the straw that was a suspiciously similar color to the vest Zidane was wearing. Tidus moved the tray a little, meeting Cloud's eyes as he offered him a drink. And a smile.

“No, thank you,” Cloud shook his head.

“Lemme guess. You're sweet enough,” Tidus teased.

“Mm,” Cloud half-chuckled.

“He likes to think so,” Bartz added, taking a slurp through his straw, and playfully nudging Cloud's elbow.

“Hey, what'cha all doin' out here?” Zidane asked, bustling into the hallway. He eyed the two wallflowers, sitting there looking dejected, even despite their tiny smiles.

“You bored?” he questioned.

“No, just resting,” Bartz replied. Cloud backed him up with a nod.

“Come on, slowpoke. People are lookin' for drinks, ya?” Wakka shouted, poking his head into the hallway. He was dressed in an outfit nearly identical to Tidus', though Cloud didn't think he looked nearly as attractive in it... Immediately, Cloud regretted using the word 'attractive' in his little thought bubble.

“Sorry, I was just talking to my buddies. You wanna take this?” Tidus asked, offering Wakka the tray. Wakka nodded, and accepted the drinks, hurrying back into the party room.

“Quite the reunion, huh?” Zidane stated, eyes darting around to his surrounding companions.

“Yeah, it's nice!” Tidus agreed, grinning widely, and flashing a glance at Cloud that didn't go unnoticed by Bartz and Zidane. So, he did still have feelings for Cloud, even after all this time.

“Speaking of reunions, I think you two need to have one,” Zidane spoke up, smirking, and folding his arms.

“Who?” Tidus asked, dumbly.

“You and Cloud,” Bartz and Zidane replied in unison. They glanced at each other with a surprised look, then beamed at their miraculous plan.

“What?” Cloud demanded, face reddening. He glanced at Tidus for help; Tidus was waving his hands in surrender.

“Reunion for what? Why?” he asked, backing up so much that he hit the stairwell behind him.

“I think you've got some catching up to do. Besides, T, didn't you say seven minutes in heaven was one of the games for tonight?” Zidane cackled.

Bartz set his milkshake down on the end table beside him, and pulled Cloud to his feet. Zidane yanked open the closet door that was against the stair wall, and eagerly pushed Tidus inside.

“Hey!” Tidus protested, fighting back, but he didn't fight very hard. He could have easily taken Zidane down if he'd wanted to, seeing as he was practically twice his size, but part of him did want seven minutes alone with Cloud. Seven minutes to talk, to stare, to confess those feelings he'd had for years and never said anything.

“No, don't!” Cloud practically shouted, as Bartz and Zidane cooperatively coaxed him into the small closet with Tidus. “Bartz, I don't want to!”

“You'll thank me later,” Bartz whispered in his ear, before Cloud was launched inside the cubby, and the door was shut behind him. Cloud searched through the darkness for a door handle, but couldn't find one. He panicked when he heard the sound of the lock being slid over; they were trapped.

“No,” Cloud uttered, hands beginning to shake as they roamed the door for a handle. “No, no, no.”

“It's okay. They'll let us out eventually,” Tidus laughed. He stumbled forward, finding his footing in the darkness, but he quickly realized that Cloud was nowhere near as relaxed as he was.

“No, let me out! Help!” Cloud shouted, voice raspy.

“Cloud? Are you okay?” Tidus placed his hands on Cloud's shoulder, and turned him around to face him. The small room was dark, but there was enough light coming through the crack in the doorframe to see that Cloud's face was full of sheer panic. His eyes were distant, yet clearly spooked.

“Cloud. Cloud, it's okay,” Tidus murmured, recognizing this reaction. Cloud was claustrophobic; he was truly terrified of this place. He felt trapped.

Cloud could see Tidus' face, but just barely. His mind was focused on a single memory—Hojo's dark laboratory, visited only now and then by a nameless assistant who would peek in at Cloud and take a few notes before scurrying off. Cloud, of course, was trapped behind glass, in a capsule too small for him to even stretch his arms out completely. He could see through the green mako for some time until the lab was left abandoned, and the lights went out. Then he was truly alone. Trapped and alone.

“Cloud. Cloud,” Tidus continued, his thumbs rubbing the man's shoulders tenderly in an attempt to soothe him. Unfortunately, Cloud's eyes merely became teary, and his breathing sped up, each breath more unsteady than the last. He suddenly looked like a child, scared and helpless. He was his sixteen-year-old self again, a helpless prisoner of Shinra.

“Cloud, you're okay,” Tidus promised, but the man grew more panicked still. “Cloud,” Tidus whispered, more desperate now as Cloud began to shake in his arms. “Cloud.”

Tidus leaned in quicker than he could think, his lips pressing hard against Cloud's. He felt his companion’s body grow tenser only for a second, but as he deepened the kiss, the tension dissipated. He lifted his hands off of Cloud's shoulders, and raised them instead to his face. He cupped his cheeks, tenderly brushing away the two tears that had just barely escaped his eyes.

“You're okay,” Tidus whispered again, in between kisses, and Cloud continued to relax. Tidus opened his eyes long enough to see Cloud close his own, and he took that as a good sign.

He leaned in again, pressing their lips together, and soothing his companion with each gentle movement. Cloud was easing into the kiss, almost kissing back. It was nowhere near perfect, but Tidus wasn't about to complain.

Seven minutes later, Tidus heard the click of the lock being undone, and he let go of Cloud's face, pulling away slowly. Cloud's eyes drifted open, and he let out a whimper, fear beginning to fill those glowing irises again, but Tidus opened the door quickly enough to prevent further panic.

“We're free,” Tidus said, still keeping his voice low so he wouldn't upset Cloud further. Cloud still seemed a little stunned, so Tidus took his hand, and pulled him out of the confined space. Cloud brushed himself off, regaining his composure now that he was back in the light. Tidus slammed the lock shut on the closet door.

“No more of that,” he frowned, then he turned to Cloud, a hand returning to his shoulder. His gaze was soft, head low as he asked Cloud the simple question.

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” Cloud mumbled, face red, and he knew it wasn't merely from his panic attack. He was embarrassingly fond of the memory of Tidus' lips on his own. Tidus had always been good at cheering people up; clearly he was good at calming them down, too.

“You sure? I'm sorry I had to resort to such... unconventional methods,” Tidus simpered, his hand rubbing the back of his head, awkwardly.

“'S'okay,” Cloud stuttered. His gaze was so low, Tidus couldn't meet it. The boy eventually gave up, and released a sigh.

“Well, take it easy, okay? I'd better... get back to the party. This is my house, after all,” he chuckled, heading for the living room.

“Tidus, wait,” Cloud spoke up, voice still hoarse and unsteady. Tidus eagerly spun back around to face him.

“Yeah?”

“You, um... You clean up good,” Cloud said, managing a small smirk. They were the only words that came to mind, the ones he'd thought when he'd first laid eyes on Tidus tonight. They were the most honest words he could come up with, without making the evening more awkward than it already was. It seemed to please Tidus, anyway. He met Cloud with a wide grin.

“Thanks,” he nodded, backing into the living room before disappearing into the crowd. Cloud smiled to himself again. He was sure Tidus' cheeks had just turned a little pink, too.

Chapter 73: The Morning After

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII (Consider this an extra/deleted scene from the end of my other story, Behind Those Sad Eyes Is A Smile)
Timeline: Post-Dissidia (again, the end of Behind Those Sad Eyes Is A Smile)
Status: Established Relationship

It was the best morning Tidus could ever remember. Waking up with Cloud's bare skin pressed close against his own, their eyes meeting in that serene look of both disbelief and utter joy as they quietly spoke of the night before—how amazing it was that they had finally taken that step, that they had been so close, that they loved and trusted each other to such a high degree, and how they fit together in more ways than just the emotional.

They stayed there for so long, curled up in Cloud's bed, the covers up high around their naked bodies. Arms rested over waists. Legs brushed against legs. And that was how they spent the majority of the morning, indulging in some well-deserved cuddles and eskimo kisses.

Finally, when growling stomachs could no longer be ignored, the two got dressed and headed downstairs. Cloud let Tidus wear one of his favourite maroon sweaters, a turtle-neck with full length sleeves that were just a little too long for Tidus' arms; Cloud wore a matching one in navy blue. Now, Cloud stood at the stove, one palm on the handle of the frying pan while the other held the spatula patiently. Tidus sat on the other side of the bar counter, his chin in his hand as, through rose-tinted glasses, he watched Cloud cook their meal.

Cloud looked even more radiant than usual this morning, not that Tidus should have expected any different. Cloud's smile was broad, and unfaltering. His cheeks were rosy, and his eyes shone with elation. Six months ago, seeing a sight like this would have been too good to be true, in Tidus' opinion, but now, it was real, and it was right. It had taken time, but being together truly had changed Cloud for the better.

“I'll tell you, Cloud. I'll never get tired of seeing you like this,” Tidus murmured, his smile playful when Cloud turned to him. Cloud was still smiling, face bright and childlike.

“You mean happy?”

“Yeah,” Tidus nodded, beaming. “Happy.”

Cloud averted his timid eyes and brought them back to his pancakes, which were looking just about ready to flip.

“Watch this,” he said, lifting the frying pan off the burner. He turned back toward Tidus, and jolted the pan upward, making the pancake fly up into the air. Tidus made a surprised noise as he watched their breakfast soar, expecting to see it fall to the floor any second. He wasn't too far off either.

“W-whoa,” Cloud stuttered, just barely catching the pancake again. It was draped over the side of the frying pan, looking floppy, and smeared with half-baked batter. And unfortunately, it hadn't even flipped to the right side.

“You're crazy,” Tidus laughed, eyeing his breakfast that Cloud was so recklessly preparing. It was unbelievably amazing to see this side of his beloved companion. Yes, the poor, sad, damaged Cloud was fun, and smiling, and full of life, and Tidus was so proud knowing he had helped make him this way; he had brought this side of him back to life, after it had been buried for so many years.

“Let me try that again,” Cloud said, almost apologetically as he tossed the pancake up in the air again. This time, he went too high, and to his dismay, it stuck to the ceiling, leaving another batter smear before falling sloppily to the floor. Tidus broke out in hysterics again, and this time, Cloud laughed along with him as he bent down to clean up the mess.

“What did I miss?” Tifa asked, throwing open the bar door. Marlene ran in ahead with outstretched arms, silently asking Tidus to lift her onto the stool beside him. He did as she wanted with a smile on his face. Tifa closed the door behind her, and strolled into the bar, eyeing Cloud suspiciously as he dumped pancake pieces into the garbage bin. She lay her keys down on the counter, eyes darting from Tidus to Cloud, waiting to see who would answer her first.

“Cloud's failing at pancakes,” Tidus chuckled, stifling his laughter with a sleeve-covered hand over his mouth. Cloud grinned, sheepishly, and shrugged as he stood back up and reached for the batter bowl. Carefully, he poured a new circle into the frying pan, hoping this potential pancake would turn out better than the last.

Tifa watched the boys so carefully. Tidus was staring at Cloud like a love-sick puppy. Cloud was smiling as if he'd never been hurt in his life. It didn't take a genius to put two and two together.

“So, you two had a good night, I take it?” she asked, knowingly. Cloud turned around, meeting Tidus' eyes in a loving stare.

“Yeah,” Cloud nodded. “It was nice.” And that was an understatement.

Notes:

I am so sorry for the unexpected hiatus! It's anime/gaming convention season here, so between preparing for those, writing another story, and working, I actually forgot at one point that updating this story was something I did! XP But I'm back now, and hopefully will be more on track with updates! Thanks for keeping up with this beast of a story!! I appreciate all the continued support :)

Chapter 74: Above All Else

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Past Relationship (but they never really broke it off)

Raindrops plummeted to the ground in the Order's Sanctuary, a sacred place that neither warrior had visited in exactly twenty-six months. Every memory remained perfectly intact, yet as Tidus stared into Cloud's eyes, he knew so much had changed. Two years ago, Cosmos had showed them a glimpse of a future—their future. A home in Tidus' long-lost homeland of Zanarkand, surrounded by close friends, with a tiny kitten to which they had proudly given shelter. But during that final battle against Chaos, things had shifted.

The barrier between life and death had been severed. Those who had already gone to the Lifestream, or the Farplane, or any other afterlife, had returned. That meant that Tidus' parents were now living in the house that Tidus and Cloud were meant to own. It meant that Cloud's dear friend Aerith was back from the grave, and most importantly, so was Zack. Cloud's beloved Zack. Tidus couldn't help but wonder, how could Cloud even consider a life with him when Zack had been returned to him?

“Tidus,” Cloud started, before Tidus could even open his mouth to begin. Cloud strode forward, ripples spreading from the watery ground with each step.

“I know. It's him. You don't have to— I mean, I know things have changed since then, and—”

“Tidus,” Cloud said again, voice firm as he reached his companion. His gloved fingers rushed to cup the sides of the younger man's face, and Tidus stared at him with curious, but solemn eyes. When Cloud met those eyes, he chose not to rush his words, and instead focused on treasuring this moment, on making sure Tidus knew exactly how good it was to see him.

His thumb brushed tenderly back and forth across Tidus' cheek, inducing a smile from the teen's mouth, even if only a small one. Even in those two years, Tidus had matured. His eyes seemed to hold more knowledge, his jaw had grown stronger and more defined.

“I'm glad you're here. You look good,” Cloud commented.

“Thanks. You, too,” Tidus managed, just barely holding it together. He raised his hands to rest atop Cloud's, and slowly, he lowered them. Both parties linked fingers, and then they simply stood there, waiting in the uncertain silence.

“Listen, Tidus. About the future—”

“Just say it, okay?” Tidus mumbled, eyes tumbling away from Cloud's. “I know things are different now. 'Cause he's back.”

“Tidus,” Cloud murmured one last time, hands squeezing Tidus' a little tighter. Tidus' gaze wandered up again as he felt Cloud's face grow close to his own. Eyes locked as noses nearly brushed together.

“Nothing's different, okay? It's you.”

“How can you—” Tidus started, frantically, but Cloud cut him off, voice gentle as he attempted to calm him. Tidus was breathing hard, probably trying his best not to break down.

“Look, I don't care if we don't live in Zanarkand like Cosmos thought we would. I don't care if I spend my life in the streets of Midgar, okay? As long as it's with you,” Cloud finished, words pouring out as fast as he could think them. He slipped a hand out of Tidus' and brought it back to the teen's face. Tidus stared at Cloud with wide eyes that didn't quite seem to comprehend.

“Why?” was all he could think to say, but Cloud had about a million answers to that question.

He wasn't sixteen anymore, and his life's desires and expectations had changed a lot since then. Sure, he'd loved Zack, and would always treasure him dearly, but Tidus had filled that hole that had been left in his heart after Zack's death. Even if Zack was back now, it didn't change the fact that Cloud was in love with Tidus. It didn't change the fact that Tidus had healed him, made him laugh and smile, made him a person again. No amount of building would ever replace what he and Tidus had built during their time in Cosmos' world. They had met for a reason, and Cloud would never let that go.

“Because I love you,” Cloud whispered, tilting his head slightly and pressing a kiss to Tidus' lips. Tidus was quick to join in the gesture, his free hand travelling to the back of Cloud's neck, and nestling there.

“You,” Cloud repeated, in between kisses. “And you know we were meant to be, too.” Tidus couldn't remember the last time Cloud had been so free with his words, so open with his emotions. Maybe Cloud had changed, but not in the way Tidus had expected; he'd simply found the confidence to say the things he used to hold inside. Cloud felt Tidus smile against his lips; those perfect words were enough to convince Tidus that absolutely everything would be alright.

Chapter 75: Red-Handed

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

The squeaking floorboards grew silent as Cloud halted in his steps part-way to the bathroom. He stood in the hallway, peering into the bedroom where Tidus was eyeing himself in their full-length mirror. He was poised with his back to it, hands on his hips, head turned around to see his reflection.

“Those new pants do look good,” Cloud commented from the doorway, causing Tidus' head to perk up in surprise. He chuckled timidly, a little embarrassed to have been caught checking himself out. It was tough, though, coming into a new world and having to adapt to the fashion—not to mention the cold weather. He'd had to say goodbye to the comfort of his Zanarkand Abes uniform—his shorts and oh-so-comfy T-shirt. Now, he was dressed in dark denim jeans not unlike Cloud's, and a long-sleeved shirt, which he'd insisted had to be chocobo yellow, despite how ridiculous it might look.

“Yeah?” Tidus questioned, taking another peek at himself as Cloud entered the room.

“Yeah. A little too good,” Cloud smirked, giving Tidus' backside a playful smack. Both pairs of eyes widened as Cloud pulled his hand away, leaving a red paint stain in its place—a stain in the unmistakable shape of Cloud's palm and fingers.

“Oh my g—” Cloud stared at the red right cheek of the pants, then at his hands. Right. That's why I was heading for the bathroom.

“What was that?” Tidus asked, voice shockingly calm considering the circumstances. Those jeans hadn't exactly been cheap.

“I forgot, I came up here to wash my hands. I was helping Marlene with a school project, and... Why aren't you flipping out?” Cloud asked, eyes still filled with horror.

“I dunno,” Tidus said, adjusting his hands on his hips, and turning a little to get a better view in the mirror. “I kinda like 'em like this.”

“You're kidding, right?”

“Nope,” Tidus grinned.

“Tidus, you can't wear these! What about the kids? And Tifa?” Cloud reminded him, each word sounding more panicked than the last. Tidus spun to face Cloud now, his hands travelling to Cloud's waist instead.

“We could just say they came like that. I could start a Gaian trend,” he laughed.

“Tidus, take them off! Take the pants off!” Cloud grumbled, trying to reach for the waistband, but Tidus pulled back each time, chuckling hysterically at Cloud's every failed attempt.

“You might not want to yell that too loudly. You know, 'cause of the kids and Tifa,” Tidus smirked, as he charged toward the bathroom. Cloud rushed after him, trying to get in there to wash that blasted red paint off of his hands, but that pest that he called a boyfriend beat him to it, and closed the door, locking it tight.

“Tidus!” Cloud yelled, raising a fist to pound on the door, but thought better of it; he lowered his hand before he left red on yet another undamaged surface. He rolled his eyes in annoyance as he heard the sound of Tidus' continuous laughter from the other side of the door, and the roar of the hairdryer as Tidus made that red hand-print a permanent reminder of Cloud's affections.

 

Chapter 76: Graded

Chapter Text

Universe: Modern AU?
Timeline: Elementary School
Status: Acquaintances 

Cloud's eyes flew toward the paper that had just been dropped down on his desk. The teacher rapped on it a few times with his fingertips, and Cloud grimaced a little at the grade. B-.

“Not your best work,” the instructor announced, and Cloud heard a few surprised noises from the kids in the seats behind him. Apparently, he wasn't the only one who knew his grades were the highest in the class.

Cloud stared at the paper. He was sure he'd done better on this test. He'd studied hard, and hadn't been stuck on any of the answers. That was when he noticed the handwriting—it was a little messier than his, and the 'a's were backwards, the sticks going down the wrong side of each shaky circle. A rookie mistake, Cloud thought. Definitely not his work.

His eyes scrolled up to the top of the page where the name Tidus was scrawled haphazardly along the dotted line. Cloud instantly regretted making fun of those 'a's when he realized who had written them. Tidus was a nice kid. Maybe a little loud at times, and a bit of a class clown, but he'd shared his cookies with Cloud at recess once when Cloud had forgotten his snack. That was certainly enough to make a good impression in Cloud's books.

Cloud glanced to his right, and back one seat to where Tidus was sitting. He appeared anxious as the teacher placed his test down on the desk. Cloud saw Tidus' fists—which were curled up tightly in his lap—relax as he eyed the paper.

“Very good,” the teacher said, and as soon as he passed by the desk, Tidus brought the test to his lips, giving it a big ol' kiss. The girls behind him laughed. Cloud frowned as Tidus set the paper back down, and he leaned forward to try and see what exactly it said. He could clearly make out the teacher's grade, an A wrapped in a bright circle of red ink. There beside it sat his name, plain as day. Cloud. Yep, it looked like the teacher had mixed them up again. Just because they both had blond hair and blue eyes didn't mean they looked that much alike. Cloud sighed, knowing he would have to set it straight later.


As soon as the bell rang to signal the end of class, Cloud was on his feet, but he waited for the other children to scurry away before he confronted Tidus. After all, he didn' want to embarrass him. Luckily, Tidus was always a little slow when it came to packing up, so Cloud timidly went to stand by his desk as he stuffed away the last of his pencils.

“Tidus? Um...” Tidus looked up at the sound of Cloud's words, visibly surprised, like he hadn't even noticed Cloud was there.

“Oh, hi. What's up?” Tidus asked, a smile quickly appearing on his face. Cloud's gaze tumbled away from Tidus', and landed on that paper on his desk.

“I think that's my test. The teacher mixed us up again, and...”

“Oh,” Tidus said, voice low as he read the name at the top of the page. “Guess I should have noticed that. I'm not Cloud.”

“I'm sorry,” Cloud murmured, fingers brushing together as they swapped tests. “I saw how happy you were about getting an A.” Tidus smiled slightly, giving a light chuckle as he stared at his own B-. Well, that was more like it.

“That's okay.”

“But you shouldn't be too disappointed. B- is not a bad mark,” Cloud encouraged, watching in disdain as Tidus rolled the test up, and tucked it away in his knapsack. He zipped it up hurriedly, like he didn't want to stare at it for another second.

“Yeah. My dad won't be too happy, though,” Tidus shrugged, still trying to maintain a smile, but Cloud could tell he was struggling. Tidus stood up, and slung the straps of his backpack over his shoulders. He tugged down on the straps with his fingers, and let his hands rest there.

“Well, thanks, Cloud.”

They continued to stand there for a moment, Cloud's apologetic look turning into more of a frown the longer he looked at Tidus. His eyes became glued to a dark spot under Tidus' jaw. It was a mixture of black and green, obviously a pretty nasty bruise. Cloud just couldn't stop staring at that mark that may or may not have been the result of an angry father, but Cloud quickly decided he didn't want to take the chance that it was. If a better grade might keep Tidus out of trouble, then he was willing to make a sacrifice.

“Here. We can trade,” Cloud announced, slapping the paper down on the desk, and rummaging through his bag to find a pencil. He quickly retrieved it, and grinned, confidently.

“What?” Tidus raised a brow, his weak smile now replaced with a look of concern.

“I don't mind getting a B-,” Cloud promised, flipping the pencil upside-down and rubbing the eraser over his name until it was gone. He knew for a fact his mother wouldn't mind, either. It was only one test.

“Here,” Cloud offered, pushing his paper and pencil toward Tidus so he could sign it. Tidus took the pencil in hand, and pressed the lead to the test, but he hesitated.

“You sure you don't mind? This doesn't seem fair,” he said, his nervous gaze darting toward his classmate.

“Do you have more of those cookies we had that time?” Cloud tried, with a small smile.

“Yeah,” Tidus nodded. “The ones with the rainbow chips, right?”

“Bring me one, and we'll call it even?” Tidus eyed Cloud's gentle smile for a long time, and eventually, he smiled back.

“You got it!” he practically shouted, unzipping his backpack to finish the grand test swap.

Chapter 77: Nobody

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-FFVII, but VII and Dissidia took place at the same time
Status: Friendship

Cloud was shocked, to say the absolute least, when he saw one of his battle-mates from Cosmos' world standing behind the bar counter as he strolled into Seventh Heaven. Tidus had been just as stunned when he’d heard about everything Cloud had gone through during his journey with AVALANCHE. He knew Cloud had gone through hell. Tifa always tried to soften the blow when she told stories, but this one had still packed enough punch to leave Tidus speechless.

Tidus had thought of Cloud as a friend for a while now, even if Cloud didn't ever seem to make friends with anybody. Cloud and Tifa had been to Cosmos' world quite a few times over the past few months. They would fight alongside Tidus and the others for a while, then return to their journey with AVALANCHE, always going where they were most needed. When everything was over, however—the war with Chaos, and the end of Shinra, Meteor, and Sephiroth—Tifa had immediately realized that Cloud wasn't going to bounce back from his newly restored memories very quickly. Too much had changed.

Tifa knew that Cloud was in need of a friend, one who was distanced from the situation. Since Tifa was the one who had pieced those personal and painful memories back together, she doubted Cloud would ever dare to discuss with her what she'd seen—memories of Zack, and intimate parts of Cloud's own identity. Some of the guys, particularly Barret and Cid, were too thick-skinned to understand what Cloud was going through, and would surely say something insensitive that would make Cloud feel even worse than he already did. No, he needed someone who would never judge him, and Tifa knew just the guy.

Now, Cloud stood staring at that candidate. Tidus simply smiled back, and even though behind his eyes, he knew how much had changed, his mouth was still curled up into that same caring look that made Cloud feel like everything was as it always had been—as it should be.

“Hey, buddy. Grab a seat. Long time no see,” Tidus greeted, voice chipper as he waved his hand towards one of the bar stools. Cloud closed his open jaw and stumbled awkwardly across the floor before clambering onto one of the black leather seats. He wrapped one fist over the other, resting them on the bar counter. His eyes flickered up toward Tidus after a minute, and though he was expecting some sort of interrogation, he was simply met with another grin.

“Can I get you something? Drink?”

“You're bartending?” Cloud asked, with a raised brow. Tidus shrugged, chuckling.

“Not really. But now that I know that you've been so thin all this time for a reason, I feel like I'd better fatten you up. Which is why...” Tidus ducked down behind the counter, and Cloud listened to the rustling of plastic bags. Tidus stood up to dump the first handful of bags down on the counter, then squatted down for the next load.

“I went grocery shopping,” he beamed, hands outstretched in front of him to show off what he'd bought. Cloud's eyes scanned the white bags, some of which he could easily see through to identify their contents: bread, carrots, a can of cashews, apples, blueberries, crackers, and cookies, just to name a few.

“Did you ever,” Cloud replied, pushing a few ounces of emotion into his voice to cut through its monotony; Tidus deserved some appreciation for his efforts.

“Yep. So, what'll it be? I gotta feed you something!” Tidus continued to smile as he stared across the counter at Cloud. Poor, worn out Cloud.

When Tidus looked at him now, he didn't see the strong, fearless SOLDIER he used to. He could see Cloud's weary eyes that had witnessed far too much. Instead of admiring his muscular build, he was drawn to every bone that threatened to poke through skin. He eyed Cloud's hunched posture, the curve of his upper back and the way he held his neck and head so low. It looked like he was trying to close himself off from the world, but Tidus recognized that this was just the remains of mako sickness poisoning his body.

“Did Tifa put you up to this?” Cloud had to ask.

“Well, she called me here. Said you could use a friend right now. And we both sort of agreed that some hearty eating was in order,” Tidus shrugged, innocently. “So, what'll it be? Fruit? Cookies? You know what? I'll just throw some of everything on a plate.” Ever since he'd gotten here, he'd had every intention of stuffing Cloud like a turkey, even if it meant force-feeding him cookies every night before bed.

Cloud almost wanted to laugh at the young man's determination, but part of him wasn't even sure how to laugh anymore. When he was... whoever he'd been for the past few months, he'd hardly laughed at all. When he had, it had been more of a scoff. He'd put people down, acted like he didn't need anyone or anything. Before that... well, it was hard to remember. He'd been not a SOLDIER, but an infantryman. He'd had a friend; he'd had Zack, and he knew he'd laughed with Zack, but even though he was familiar with his own voice, he couldn't picture such a sweet and innocent sound coming from it. Who was he? He just didn't know anymore.

“Here you go.” Tidus laughed as he set the ridiculously full plate down in front of his friend. Crackers and cookies alternated around the perimeter of the plate, each topped with either an apple slice or some blueberries. A piece of bread coated in peanut-butter and marshmallows rested in the centre of the plate, and raisins were scattered around in the plate's empty spaces.

“Lemme know when you finish that, and I'll get you something else. There's tons more food.”

Cloud nodded in response, and analyzed the plate carefully before selecting one of the apple-topped crackers. He brought it to his mouth, and bit into it with a loud crunch. The sweet juice of the apple was a delicious contrast to the salty cracker, and Cloud found himself realizing that maybe he was hungry, even if he hadn't noticed when he'd walked in.

He chowed down on the rest of his cracker, meanwhile watching in amusement as Tidus helped himself to the chocolate-chunk cookies. Tidus' kindness, the fact that he could act like nothing was wrong, and still treat Cloud like he was the same old Cloud... It was too much to take. How could he possibly deserve such kindness after everything he'd done, and everything he'd forgotten?  Cloud swallowed his food before he felt a lump form in his throat. He felt tears sting his eyes for the second time that day, and he allowed his forehead to fall against his open palm.

“Oh, Tidus,” he whispered, closing his eyes tightly. Tidus looked up, concern swimming in his deep blue irises.

“Huh? What is it?” he asked, hurrying out from behind the counter and rushing to stand at Cloud's side. He gazed down at the man on the bar stool, looking so distraught, so lost.

“I don't know. Who I am. I don't know who I am anymore,” he tried to explain. He didn't open his eyes, even when he felt a hand fall upon his shoulder.

“You're Cloud. You know that,” came a gentle response. Cloud just shook his head, and let out a scoff, one he regretted since it was only a reminder of that jerky, false persona he'd created for himself.

“I don't know who... Cloud is.” His name tasted bitter on his own tongue; even Tidus could hear the hatred in his voice as he spoke, and he timidly let his hand slip off of Cloud's shoulder and back down to his side.

“For right now, can I just be nobody?” Cloud asked, weakly, eyes finally opening again, and travelling towards Tidus. Tidus nodded, face still full of concern, but also a certain amount of understanding.

“You can be whoever you wanna be. Whatever's easiest for you,” he assured him, taking a seat on the bar stool behind him, directly beside Cloud.

“Nobody. I'm too tired to figure out anyone else,” Cloud said, choking back a sob, eyes growing narrow as he let his hand fall from his head and down onto the table with a clunk. Tidus' fingers fiddled with each other as they rested in his lap. They twitched and danced, unable to sit still, and finally, after much consideration, Tidus opened his mouth.

“Can you be a nobody who needs a hug? Because I think you need one, and not knowing who you are... a hug can't make you feel out of character, can it?” Tidus asked.

Cloud's mouth dropped open, and he watched Tidus through wide, curious eyes. Tidus debated letting Cloud think about what he'd said and come up with a response, but he quickly decided he couldn't risk giving him that much time; he didn't want Cloud backing away or changing his mind. And so, Tidus just reached out with his anxious hands, and wrapped them around Cloud's back, pulling him in against him. Their heads rested on each other's shoulders, their cores tense from the uncustomary embrace, but as Tidus rubbed light circles on Cloud's back, he felt Cloud lean further into his touch. Cloud's eyes closed, and his hands reached for Tidus, his dear friend who didn't care what Cloud thought of himself or what mistakes he'd made in the past, and held him just as tightly.

They didn't say anything more. They didn't need to. Tidus had done what Cloud had needed more than anything; he'd let him know that he still accepted him, regardless of how weak he was in that moment or how much he'd changed. And now, he would let him cry—tears from his childhood, his army days, and his days as a deluded Ex-SOLDIER. Cloud had to cry them all out until he was nobody again, until he could start anew with a clean slate, and Tidus would hold him, for as long as he needed, for that moment to come.

Notes:

Hey, lovely readers! I wrote this back when I first saw the trailer for the FFVII remake, and was kind of disturbed by how unhealthy Cloud looked, so of course, I had to write something where Tidus fixed that <3 Hope you're still enjoying the chapters, and thanks for your continued support!! It really keeps me going, even after all this time. The next chapter will be a winter one since it seemed fitting for this time of year. Enjoy! :)

Chapter 78: Hand-Warmer

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Friendship, One-sided attraction

The wind whipped harshly, shooting snowflakes toward Tidus and Cloud's faces as they walked the snowy incline. The group had separated to look for food, but when the blizzard set in, Cloud had assured Tidus that the best thing they could do was to get themselves to a shelter, and find Firion and Cecil again after the storm had passed. Cloud led the way up the hill, squinting through the heavy sleet and snowflakes that stung his red cheeks.

“See anything?” Tidus asked, eyes closed just as much as he tried to peer through the white blur. Cloud put a hand to his forehead, which he usually did when he was blocking the sun; right now, he just did it to block a bit of snow.

“Up ahead. There seems to be a cave,” he announced. He gave Tidus a wave to follow him, and they continued their trek upward. Thankfully, Cloud was right. Once they had reached the top of the hill, a small cavern set in a large stone wall was visible up ahead.

“Thank Yevon,” Tidus beamed, hurrying forward, his bare legs more than ready to get out of the bitter cold. He passed Cloud, and rushed into the cavern. As Cloud joined him, he let out a sigh of relief now that the wind wasn't an issue anymore in their isolated location.

The cave was dark compared to the bright whiteness outside, and it took Cloud's eyes a minute to adjust to the dimness. When they did, they focused on Tidus who had tossed his gloves to the ground, and was rubbing his hands ruefully.

“You okay?” Cloud asked, just to make sure.

“Yeah,” Tidus blushed, though it wasn't noticeable when his cheeks were a vibrant shade of pink already. He loved it when Cloud showed concern like that, and it was so exhilarating knowing that Cloud was clueless when it came to his feelings for him. So exhilarating, in fact, that Tidus' woeful expression was replaced with a sly smirk; he could sneak some more affections out of Cloud, if he was careful.

“But they're pretty cold. Go ahead, feel them,” he innocently stated, holding his hands right out in front of Cloud, so close they were practically touching Cloud's chest. Cloud's eyes shifted warily and uncertainly from Tidus' eyes to his hands. His normally bronzed fingers were practically glowing red, and with his hands and gaze so steady on him, Cloud felt he had no choice but to oblige.

He tossed his own gloves down on the ground, and gently took Tidus' hands into each of his own, holding them a little more tenderly than both he and Tidus had expected. He was a little surprised to feel anything with his own hands feeling quite frozen as well, but even through the chill, he could sense the penetrating cold radiating from Tidus' hands.

“Wow, they really are,” Cloud acknowledged. Not thinking, his thumbs began to graze over the backs of Tidus' hands in an attempt to warm them. “But thankfully, they're not frostbitten. You'll be okay, though I'm sure it isn't comfortable.”

“It isn't comfortable?” Tidus asked, dazily, getting lost watching the way Cloud gazed down so compassionately at his numb limbs. Unfortunately, his comment brought Cloud's gaze back up in curiosity.

“I-I mean, yeah, it's kind of uncomfortable. Frozen hands, um... Ouch,” he chuckled. Cloud gave his hands a squeeze before letting go.

“You'll be okay,” he said again, reaffirming his point. Tidus cringed at the sudden lack of heat in his palms, and he stared longingly after Cloud as Cloud turned back toward the mouth of the cave, watching the relentless storm.

“Um, Cloud?” he asked, softly.

“Mm-hmm?”

“Could you warm them up some more?”

Cloud spun slowly at the sound of the question, eyeing Tidus suspiciously, as if to ask him how he could possibly be serious. Tidus simply held one hand inside the other, rubbing it gingerly, hoping that Cloud would agree to do the same. Cloud just stared at him a moment, at his innocent expression. The lack of a smile was unusual for him, so Cloud tried to re-evaluate just how much pain the cold was causing him. He took in the state of his shoulders, how high he held them; either he was shy, or the bitter chill was making his body stiff. He really did look like someone in need, and Cloud couldn't deny someone in need; it just wasn't in his nature.

“Here,” Cloud agreed, taking a step forward back into the cave, back toward Tidus. He held out his palms, and allowed Tidus to slip his hands into his own. Now, Cloud guided Tidus' palms until they were pressed flat together, then Cloud placed his own hands around both of Tidus', holding them in that warm space. He rubbed gently, the motion putting some heat into Tidus' hands, as well as his face. The moment was making Tidus giddy, and he found himself unable to suppress a chuckle.

“What is it?” Cloud questioned, eyes curious as they fluttered up to meet Tidus'.

“I guess this is a little strange, isn't it?” Tidus laughed. Cloud watched him intently, wondering how exactly Tidus' brain was interpreting this moment, but to Cloud, contact, even as small as this, was a comfort that made him feel just a little closer to the real world again. He could help people, he could care for people. He wasn't as empty as he thought he was.

“I think it's okay,” Cloud said, honestly, flashing a small smile that made Tidus' insides do cartwheels. Tidus smiled back, almost weak with joy at the sight of Cloud showing even an ounce of happiness.

“Yeah,” he agreed, eyes gleaming. “You're probably right.”

Chapter 79: Doomed to Repeat

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia/Post-FFVII
Status: Established Relationship

Tifa jumped when she heard someone stumble clumsily into the door outside Seventh Heaven. She rushed out from behind the counter, quite used to customers arriving drunk before even stepping into the bar, but this time, it was no drunkard that greeted her when she opened the door.

“Cloud?”

Cloud stood in the doorway, face dirtied from what looked to be some sort of scuffle, hunched over with Tidus' arm around his shoulder. Tidus stood beside him, head hung low, body looking like it had been dragged here every step of the way. He appeared lifeless, and Tifa shook with worry as she wondered if that was the case.

“Is he...”

“He's alive,” Cloud said quickly, before Tifa could say any words he didn't want to hear. Tifa stood aside as Cloud hauled Tidus inside, and situated him against the right wall. He sat slumped over, and Cloud knelt before him, propping him up as much as he could, but as soon as he let go, Tidus slipped back into the same position. He simply couldn't hold himself up; he had no control whatsoever over his body.

“I'm guessing the reports were true? There was suspicious activity at Shinra Mansion?” Tifa asked, hands clasped tightly together as she watched the two—Cloud trying to brush dirt off of Tidus' face with his gloved thumb, and Tidus remaining disturbingly unresponsive. Tifa hurried to the counter and grabbed a clean washcloth from one of the drawers. She wet it under the tap before returning to Cloud's side and handing it to him. He looked up and accepted it with a grateful nod.

“Yeah, and they were waiting for us. Even after death, it seems Hojo has quite a number of followers who are just as science-savvy as he was,” Cloud explained, voice coming out low and shaky. Carefully, he tilted Tidus' head up with a hand under his chin, and with his other hand, began to dab lightly at the dark spots.

“What happened?” Tifa tried, gently, fingers once again lacing together nervously. She thought she saw Cloud shiver at the question. Still, the man managed to turn his head and answer her.

“They must have known who we were. They were so quick to—” Cloud choked on his words, and tossed the washcloth aside, pressing the back of his hand to his mouth before emotions started seeping out.

“To what?” Tifa asked, kneeling down beside her dear friend, and placing a hand on his back. Cloud met her gaze with slightly bloodshot eyes.

“To inject him with mako,” Cloud finished, and Tifa recoiled at the realization of what that meant.

“Cloud...” was all she could manage. Tenderly, she rubbed at his back.

“They knew who I was, and they knew exactly how to get their revenge. There were reports there about Tidus, about how he had come from another world, so they knew he would have no immunity to mako.”

“That's right,” Tifa nodded, solemnly. “We've been surrounded by it our whole lives, thanks to the Lifestream. We could probably withstand a small amount being injected, but Tidus...”

Tifa's head snapped up when Cloud punched the floor, the wooden floorboards sounding like they had cracked under the pressure, yet they appeared undamaged. Cloud's eyes were shut tight, and although he tried not to, he thought about the fact that history was repeating itself. Zack had endured this with Cloud, and now, Cloud had to endure it with Tidus.

“I get it. I know that I deserve this. But he doesn't,” Cloud whispered, opening his eyes again.

No one deserves this,” Tifa promised him, hand moving from his back to his shoulder, and squeezing gently. “And there has to be something we can do.”

“Like what?” Cloud questioned, shaking his head in defeat as he stared ahead at his comatose lover. “I was cured because you and I fell into the Lifestream. I don't know if that's going to work for Tidus.”

“Listen,” Tifa said, standing up, and drawing Cloud's eyes towards her. “I'm going to call Barret and the others, and we're going to come up with a solution. I promise.”

Cloud watched her dig her phone out of her pocket and head upstairs to make the call in private. Cloud sucked in an unsteady breath, his eyes glancing all around the wide, empty room, and finally they came back to Tidus—his love, his world, his everything. Cloud felt tears in his eyes as he reached a hand forward, and tucked strands of mixed blonds behind Tidus' ear.

“Hey, you can't quit on me. I'm not giving up on you, so you can't give up either,” Cloud said, gently. He stared at Tidus' closed eyes, silently begging for them to open, but they remained still. Images flashed in his mind—of Tidus' smile, of his laughter and bright eyes. For too long he had lived without them, and he refused to stop fighting until he saw them again.

“Come on, Tidus... Sweetie, please,” Cloud whispered, weakly now, thumb brushing against a soft cheek. “Just come back to me.”

Chapter 80: Convenient Little Lie

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII (AU, which I'll explain in a minute)
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Friendship (to possibly more)
Prompt: This was an idea inspired by an otp prompt on tumblr, but I can't find the original post anymore. Basically, Barret is Cloud's boss, and he was coming on to Cloud a bit so Cloud lied that he was married. Then they had a fun work event coming up at the beach, and Barret told Cloud to bring his spouse, so Cloud was forced to recruit someone :D  Enjoy!


 

“I'm sorry. I just didn't know who else to call,” Cloud was saying, as he slung his bag over his shoulder. Tidus was at his side, smiling as he grabbed his own bag from the ship's luggage cart. They proceeded down the ramp of the large vessel that had carried them across from the east continent to this one, making Cloud a little seasick in the process, but at least Tidus had been quick to provide him with some ginger-ale and a pill to lessen the queasiness.

“And I figured you'd enjoy a good laugh as much as anyone,” Cloud continued, casting a nervous smile in Tidus' direction.

“Yeah. This is quite the situation you've gotten yourself into,” Tidus chuckled, finding the idea an undeniably humorous one—Cloud making up a spouse for himself to keep Barret off his heels, and then asking Tidus to play the part. Cloud had lots of friends from Cosmos' world and his own, but he'd chosen Tidus out of all of them, and the Zanarkand boy couldn't help but feel a little flattered.

“You didn't want to take one of the girls with you? I'll bet Yuffie and Tifa would've jumped at the chance,” Tidus grinned, nudging Cloud in the elbow. Cloud merely chuckled.

“You really think that'd be believable?” he asked, giving a skeptical glance down at the blue floral button-up t-shirt he was wearing. Tidus let out a loud burst of laughter at the look on Cloud's face—that innocent, yet amused look.

“Lots of straight guys would wear that shirt,” Tidus assured him.

“Uh-huh?” Cloud smiled, seriously doubting that.

“Spikey! Glad you could make it!” Barret called out as the two appeared on the beach. Cloud leaned in a little closer to Tidus so he could whisper.

“Here we go. Brace yourself.”

“Huh?” Tidus asked, but before Cloud could explain, Barret had rushed toward them and enveloped them both in a bear-hug that was completely inappropriate for a boss and his employee... and his fake spouse. He let them go after a minute, and gave Cloud a hard pat on the back.

“So, this is your... husband, huh? Was startin' to doubt you ever had a weddin' at all,” Barret grinned, and Cloud shrugged free of Barret's hold before taking Tidus' hand in an exaggerated motion, one that Barret couldn't possibly miss.

“This is him. Tidus,” Cloud announced, swinging their hands back and forth as Tidus fought back laughter at the ridiculous situation. Three years ago, they'd met under unfavourable circumstances, fighting together in a brutal war. Now, they stood in summer clothes on a beach pretending to be married. If Tidus had ever tried to imagine such a scene when he'd first met Cloud, he never would have been able to come up with anything so hilarious.

“Well, what'cha waitin' for? Drinks are at the stand behind ya, there's chairs on the beach if you wanna take a seat, or if you're feelin' brave, try the water. It's a little chilly, but nothin' you can't handle, I'm sure,” Barret practically yelled in his booming voice. Cloud's knees buckled a little as his boss gave him another hard pat on the back, then Barret strolled away.

“I guess this means we survived the first test?” Cloud asked.

“Guess so,” Tidus smirked. “So, what d'ya say, honey? Wanna try out the water?” he teased.

“I hope you're as good a swimmer as you're cracked up to be, 'cause I'm about to beat you at Sharks and Minnows,” Cloud smiled.

“Oh, you're on!”


The sun was now setting on Costa Del Sol. Tidus and Cloud were awkwardly snuggled up in one of the wooden recliner chairs—because all of the other couples were doing it—sharing a cocktail with two straws in it, which they had undoubtedly mixed up on more than one occasion, but decided not to care. They stared up at the darkening sky, currently still streaked with pinks and oranges. It was beautiful, and despite the absurdity of the day, the two had actually enjoyed themselves.

Not only had it been too long since Tidus and Cloud had seen each other, it had also been too long since they had spent the day with someone like this—someone close to them. It wasn't conventional by any means, but it was nice.

Once the sun had completely set, and pure darkness fell over the beach, the party began to disband. Couples gathered up their belongings and strolled back to the Villa, or to their vehicles to head home.

“Guess we should look into finding an inn,” Cloud spoke up as they walked back from the beach. Just as he said the words, Barret popped his head out of the door to the Villa.

“Spikey! Your room key!” he yelled, sloppily, as he stumbled down the stairs. He handed over a silver key on a keyring with the number 3 on it. Cloud eyed it curiously.

“Room key? But we weren't planning on staying here tonight.”

“Nonsense! You know you're my number one employee! Thought I'd get you this little bonus,” the drunken Barret explained. Tidus exchanged a glance with Cloud.

“How... thoughtful of you,” Cloud stated, monotonously, not that Barret noticed.

“Now get your spikey ass up to your room. All the other couples are takin' advantage of the place and time to... you know.” Barret's eyebrows rose and fell seductively, and Tidus practically heard Cloud's eyes widen. He choked as he spoke.

“Oh, right. Yes, we... will get right on that,” he stuttered, finding Tidus' hand and dragging him up the stairs behind him before Barret could do any more damage.

“Have fun!” his boss called, but was drowned out by the sound of Tidus' laughter.


Cloud emerged from the bathroom, dressed in a white T-shirt and plaid pyjama pants that were much tamer than the shirt he was wearing earlier that day. He balled his clothes up and stuffed them into his bag before glancing up at Tidus who was already in bed. His arms were resting behind his head, and he looked deep in thought as he stared up at the ceiling. Cloud was almost scared to interrupt him.

“'Course he'd get a room with one bed. Again, I'm so, so sorry about this, Tidus,” Cloud said, shaking his head and making a few grains of sand fly from his sea-salted spikes. Tidus met Cloud's eyes, and gave him a gentle smile, moving over a little in the bed to make room for Cloud, making him know he was welcome.

“It's okay,” Tidus promised, arms trailing back down to his sides. “It honestly wasn't that bad.”

“Obviously, you don't embarrass easily,” Cloud smiled, softly. With nervous hands, he turned down the covers and crawled into the bed. He was more tense than he should have been considering they had been cuddling down on the beach half an hour ago, but it was different now. They were alone. They didn't have to pretend anymore.

“Cloud?” Tidus asked, turning his head to face him before Cloud's head had hardly hit the pillow. “I actually had a really nice time today.”

Cloud paused, staring into those honest blue eyes. Cloud expected to see happiness within them, and he did, but mostly, he saw curiosity, like Tidus was waiting to see if Cloud would understand more than what he had put into words. And Cloud did. At least, he was pretty sure he was on the right track.

“So did I,” Cloud agreed. “I enjoyed spending time with you.” He gave a smile, and Tidus returned it, then they turned their gazes toward the ceiling as silence set in. They breathed quietly, not quite sure what to say or what to do next, but eventually Tidus cut through the silence again.

“Cloud?”

“Yeah?”

Tidus turned his head again, and Cloud willingly did the same.

“Do you want to pretend a little longer?” Tidus asked, holding his breath as he waited for an answer. Cloud hesitated, first staring at Tidus' lips as if trying to reread the words they had just spoken, then into Tidus' eyes, scanning to make sure he hadn't misunderstood. Tidus held his gaze tightly, and Cloud was filled with certainty as he scooted in a little closer. Tidus' eager lips parted slightly as Cloud's breath warmed them.

“Yeah, I do,” Cloud whispered.

Chapter 81: Shot

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia/FFVII
Timeline: Dissidia/Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

They all heard the shot, loud and clear, even despite the mass amounts of fighting and clanging weapons elsewhere on the battlefield. Thankfully, Cloud was one of the few not preoccupied enough with his battle to ignore the sound, not that he could have even if he'd wanted to; the sound of gunshots would forever be ingrained in his tortured mind. He turned his head, allowing Cecil to continue fighting the Garland manikin on his own, but his eyes found a horrific sight.

Tidus stood with his mouth parted, eyes hazy, legs bent slightly at the knees. His hand was held out to the side, coated in shiny, red blood—the source, a hole in his abdomen. His chin trembled, but he was too stunned to even make a sound. He thought he heard Cloud say his name as he rushed towards him, but the world was blurring, and the noise around him was growing fainter.

“Tidus,” came that voice again. Cloud was at his side now, his arms around Tidus' shoulders as the boy's knees gave out.

“It's okay,” Cloud whispered, gently lowering them both to the ground. He rested Tidus' back against his knee, and held a hand under his neck. Cloud looked up in relief as Firion rushed to their aid.

“Cl...oud? Wha' happ—” Tidus tried, but Cloud shook his head.

“Sshhh, you're okay,” Cloud whispered. Meanwhile, Firion rooted through his bag for a healing materia, which was especially hard to find with trembling hands.

“Cloud? I'm...” Tidus started again, a shaky hand finding its way back to his bleeding stomach, and his eyes heading in that direction, too, but Cloud was quick to dissuade him.

“No. No, up here,” he said, gathering Tidus' bloodied hands into his own and holding them still up near his chest. “Just focus on me, okay?”

Now, hazy eyes met steady ones as Firion retrieved his materia and pressed it to Tidus' injury. Tidus made a tiny noise of discomfort, but Cloud just gave his hands a gentle squeeze.

“Eyes on me,” Cloud reminded him, before he could be distracted by Firion's actions.

“It was a Laguna manikin that made the shot,” Firion explained gently.

“Yeah,” Cloud said, earning a confused look from Tidus, but Cloud just pushed forth a weak smile.

“Just hang in there, okay? You're gonna be fine.”


It's not stopping. I can't staunch the bleeding,” Firion said, exasperated. Cloud was well aware of that. He could feel blood pulsing against his knee from the opening in Tidus' back, where the bullet had exited.

You have to stop it,” Cloud urged, voice and eyes violent as he met Firion's gaze. Firion was startled, but obeyed, willing to give it another try.

Okay,” he said, tossing aside the materia and tearing a large section of cloth off of his cape. He balled it up and pressed it hard to the wound, hoping that pressure would cease the steady crimson stream. Cloud drew his attention back to Tidus' face, only to find closed eyes.

No, Tidus. Tidus,” Cloud coaxed, shaking Tidus' hands that were still tight within his grasp. “You need to stay awake.”

Tired eyes appeared under heavy lids, and Cloud let out a breath of relief, even if that feeling of comfort was only brief.

Cloud...” the boy whispered, as his treasured companion tenderly stroked his hands.

That's it. Keep focusing on me,” Cloud whispered back, eyes brimming with tears now. He knew he was losing him.

I... c- an't...” Tidus slurred, eyes falling shut again.

Tidus, you have to. You're okay. Tidus!”

Cloud awoke with a jolt, breathing hard. He gazed at the ceiling above him, thankful that once again he had awoken before that horrid dream came up with a new ending that was worse than the real one. Cloud turned his head, still panting as he looked upon his sleeping companion. Tidus' features were relaxed, the corners of his mouth appearing lazy as he dozed. His eyes were lightly closed and hidden behind dark blond lashes. His breathing was slow and long. He looked peaceful, but Cloud couldn't rid himself of the feeling that he could lose Tidus far too easily.

Even if they were far from Cosmos' world now, safe and sound in Seventh Heaven, life was still fragile, wasn't it? And if they weren't careful, wasn't it possible that Tidus could slip away? What if his injury had repercussions? What if— Cloud shook his head, knowing his mind was just thinking of worst case scenarios thanks to the vivid nightmare, but even still...

He took in a deep breath, and scooted in closer to Tidus before resting his head on his bare chest. He lay there, still as a stone, just listening to the sound that proved Tidus was still here with him. Thump thump, thump thump. As long as it was beating, then Cloud wasn't alone.

Cloud blinked back tears and trailed a hand around Tidus' waist, rubbing back and forth gently until he found the scar from that dreadful day. His fingers brushed over it, again and again, as if doing so might erase it—the mark and the memory.

“Another nightmare?” Tidus breathed, startling Cloud. Cloud lifted his head up to meet his eyes only for a moment or two before Tidus coaxed his head back down, encouraging him to relax.

“How did you ever guess?” Cloud asked, monotonously. Tidus chuckled, lightly, weaving his arm around Cloud's waist in return, and holding him close. They rested like that in silence for several minutes, then Tidus interrupted the quiet.

“I'm not goin' anywhere. You don't have to worry,” he smiled, and Cloud lifted his head again to face him.

“You can't promise that. Sometimes these things are out of our control,” Cloud said, expression full of anguish, but Tidus tried to ease it by brushing a hand over his cheek.

“Yeah, but you can't dwell on that.”

“Right,” Cloud nodded, wanting to be put at ease by Tidus' words, but inside, he was far from it. Trying to hide his solemnity, he lay his head down on Tidus' chest again. Arms held each other tight, fingers brushed over scars, and Cloud listened once again to the only thing that would ever really convince him that things were alright—for right now, in this moment, Tidus was okay. Thump thump, thump thump.

Chapter 82: Gongaga

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“No,” Cloud muttered, feeling Fenrir give an unusual rumble beneath him. He felt Tidus' grip tighten around his waist, and a head land on his shoulder.

“Everything okay?” Tidus asked into Cloud's ear, hoping to be heard over the noise of the vehicle. Cloud shook his head as the bike sputtered, the groan of the engine cutting out as they rolled to a halt on the countryside's brown, gravelly dirt. Cloud heaved a sigh, body slouching in disappointment as he stared at the motorcycle's gauges, all dropped to zero.

“Must be the battery,” Cloud grumbled. Tidus let go of him and hopped off the back of the bike, eyeing it with his hands on his hips. After a moment, he turned his attention to his surroundings, taking in the sight of a small village below the cliff on which they were standing.

“This is so stupid. I don't even know how I got so far off course. We passed right by Cosmo Canyon.”

“Well, we can probably get help from down there,” Tidus suggested.

“We're pretty far out. Don't know if they have the kind of technology we do in the city,” Cloud shook his head again. Defeated, he climbed off of Fenrir, and opened up the hind compartment, revealing all the bike's mechanics that Tidus couldn't even begin to try to figure out. Cloud started tinkering a little, and Tidus waited patiently, though his eyes kept flickering back down to the town below.

“You don't think they'd even have any booster cables?”

“I don't want to go down there, Tidus,” Cloud snapped, startling Tidus with his abrupt tone. Tidus backed off a little, hands lacing nervously together as he watched Cloud work. He could understand Cloud being upset about the bike, but not this upset. Cloud seemed extremely touchy, and that wasn't the norm for him. Of course, Tidus couldn't just leave it alone.

“Why not?” he tried, gently. “If you want, I could run down there.”

Cloud's frustration fell away at the sound of Tidus' soft, caring voice, and he wiped an arm across his forehead before turning around to face him. He leaned against the side of the bike, letting out another deep breath before he began. His eyes were on the ground as he spoke.

“That's Zack's hometown,” he divulged.

“Oh.” Tidus rubbed the back of his awkwardly. “I'm sorry. I didn't know.”

“It's fine.”

They were quiet for a few seconds before Tidus strolled forward, taking Cloud's languid hands in his own. He swung them gently, and was thankful when the act brought Cloud's eyes towards him.

“What do you want to do? Barret's on this continent, right? We could call him, stay here for a day or two until he gets here?”

“No. It makes more sense to seek help from the townspeople,” Cloud replied.

“So, you want to go down there?”

“If you'll go with me.” Cloud's forehead fell in against Tidus' as he spoke, and Tidus brushed their noses together in response.

“'Course.”


As they walked up the pathway into the small town, Cloud couldn't help but picture a young Zack trotting along this very road with a wide, adventurous smile on his face. He was thankful to feel Tidus brushing against his side, comforting him and reminding him he wasn't alone, even if there was an emptiness that came with being here. They glanced to the left, eyeing a couple of people mourning at headstones, and Cloud silently wondered if there had ever been a grave placed there for Zack, or if there would be after his parents learned the truth.

Zack's parents... He didn't want to have to tell them the news of Zack's death, but since he was here in Gongaga anyway, it seemed like the right thing to do. It wasn't fair to leave them wondering for the rest of their lives, wondering what had happened to their beloved child. Besides, even if they were strangers, they were the closest thing Cloud had to Zack, and the closest thing he and Tidus would have to friends in this village.

And so, once they made it to the end of the path, they turned right, and headed for the little brick house that Cloud remembered visiting on his journey two years ago.

“You okay?” Tidus asked, as they walked, watching as Cloud ran a hand along the weathered wooden fence that led to the house. Cloud's fingers lingered there, his gaze distant as he imagined young Zack doing the same thing on his way home.

“Yeah,” Cloud said, but it was mostly a lie. His nerves were a total mess.

“Then are you ready?”

“Yeah.”

They had made their way to the door by now, and Cloud raised a fist, holding it in the air for a moment before rapping it against the wooden frame. Within seconds, the door swung open, and a middle-aged woman with dark grey hair appeared.

“Can I help you?” she asked, pushing forth a weary smile. Tidus and Cloud exchanged a glance—Cloud appearing nervous, and Tidus giving him an encouraging smile to coax him on.

“Hi. Our motorcycle broke down just outside the village. I'm assuming it's a dead battery, and was just wondering if you had cables to—”

“Oh, come in. Come in. My husband should know about this,” the woman said, stepping aside and waving them in. The men exchanged another glance before heading into the small house. Cloud breathed in as they entered, taking in the cinnamon-scented air that still triggered a faint memory in his mind; yes, even after years of living away from home, Zack—whether it was his clothes, or his items from home—had retained some of this same scent.

Cloud shook his head before he could fall too deeply into his memories, and focused on the room around him. The space was round and quaint, consisting only of a bed, a fireplace, a round table with a cloth on it, a dresser, and a door on the far wall, which Cloud could only assume had once led to Zack's bedroom. What was it now, he wondered. Still Zack's room? A guest room? Maybe a place for storage? Cloud decided he was better off not knowing.

“Honey, these young men broke down outside town. You have anything to get their motorcycle back up and running?” the woman asked.

Finally, Cloud's attention was caught by a man standing by the bed; he was dressed in two shades of brown clothes, and his grey hair was slightly lighter than that of his wife. His face appeared far more wrinkled than it should have for a man of his age, and Cloud couldn't help but wonder if Zack's poor parents had aged more rapidly than most merely due to the stress of losing contact with their son. The guilt only sickened him more.

“What is it that's broken?” the man asked, stepping forward, appearing interested. Tidus quickly realized that Cloud was too deep in thought to answer; he looked sad, perturbed.

“He thinks it's the battery,” Tidus said, with a gentle smile. He gave Cloud a nudge in the side to bring him back to earth.

“Yeah, do you think you'd be able to boost it?” Cloud asked.

“You from the city?”

“Yeah.”

The man gave a light chuckle. “Then I guess you city folk'll find this hard to believe, but we only have one neighbour in town who owns a buggy. He'd be the only one to give you a boost, but he won't be back until tomorrow.”

“Oh, that's alright,” Cloud replied. “I know what it's like to be a country boy.” He was surprised when a tiny smile made its way to his lips.

“Where are you from, dear?” the woman asked, smiling back.

“Nibelheim.”

“Nibelheim, really? My son had a friend from there.”

Cloud smiled awkwardly now, and Tidus moved in a little closer to him, once again assuring him that he was okay. Zack's father shifted where he stood, the silence making him slightly uncomfortable.

“If you come back tomorrow, my buddy and I will give you a hand.”

“Thanks, we'll do that,” Cloud said, quickly, and Tidus caught his arm before he could turn to leave. Cloud met his eyes, and Tidus gave him an urgent look, questioning him. He knew Cloud was terrified to admit to them who he was, but Cloud had told him on more than one occasion how his heart ached for Zack's parents. Those poor people had been left without an explanation for their son's 'disappearance'. If Cloud left now, and continued to let them live in this state of not knowing, Tidus knew he would regret it.

“Well, you could at least stay for supper. You two must be hungry after being on the road,” the woman said. Tidus kept his eyes locked with Cloud's, silently telling him he should stay, and Cloud knew he was right.

“We don't want to intrude, but—”

“No, I have a big stew on anyway. We'd be eating those leftovers 'til we were sick of them,” Zack's mother announced with a sincere smile. With one last glance at Tidus, Cloud turned toward the woman and nodded.

“Supper would be great.”


The four of them now sat around the table, gobbling away at their meal. Cloud still felt a little guilty for the intrusion, since Zack's father had had to borrow a couple of extra chairs from a neighbour just to accommodate them for dinner, but Tidus had whispered his assurance that this awkward dinner would help Cloud settle things in the long run.

Cloud stuck a fork into a chunk of meat, and swirled it in a bit of potato before popping it into his mouth. He recognized that taste: cinnamon. Zack's mother must have used it as a seasoning for a lot of her cooking. It was certainly unique—a little strange, but tasty.

“So, I have to ask,” Zack's father spoke up, interrupting the silence. “Were you here before? A few years ago, with two other comrades?”

Cloud looked up at the man and hesitated, the memory of his journey still painfully clear. He nodded, though his head fell forward again, breaking eye contact.

“Yeah.”

“I thought so. I remembered you by your eyes. And the hair, of course,” the man smiled. Cloud's fork scraped loudly against his plate, and he quietly apologized; his tension was making it hard to steady his hands.

“Yeah, his hair's pretty memorable,” Tidus chimed in with a jovial grin.

“Listen, boys, if you want to spend the night, we have enough room here. You two seem friendly enough, and we have a bedroom that's—” Zack's mother started, but was cut off by his father.

“Zara!”

“Honey, it's not being used anyway,” the woman said, voice softening. Tidus felt Cloud tense up in the seat beside him, and he reached for Cloud's knee under the table. Cloud turned his head just enough to give a thankful glance out of the corner of his eye.

“It was my son's room,” Zara explained, when she thought her visitors were disturbed by the outburst.

“Zack,” Cloud bravely announced. All eyes flew toward him—all except Tidus. He stayed still, quiet, proudly listening as Cloud came forward.

“You knew him?” Zack's father asked, brows slanting into some sort of sad, confused expression.

“Yeah,” Cloud nodded, eyes falling toward the brown striped tablecloth. “He was my... best friend.”

Zack's father maintained that same lost expression, while the woman beside him sat with her mouth opened wide, eyes watering. While neither said nothing, they both begged for answers—about Zack's life, about Shinra, about everything. Tidus smiled softly, and quietly got to his feet. He stood behind Cloud's chair, gripping Cloud's shoulders firmly but comfortingly.

“Cloud has a lot to tell you two, and I know he thought the world of your son,” he said, but felt Cloud spin around in his chair to get a look at him.

“What are you doing?”

“I think you need to talk to them on your own. I'll be right outside if you need me, but go ahead. Tell them everything,” Tidus encouraged, and Cloud understood that 'everything' meant being honest about what kind of relationship they had had. Tidus gave Cloud a gentle squeeze on the shoulder, and headed outside. Cloud merely sat there, and his gaze darted uncomfortably around the room until they came to rest on a picture frame atop the dresser. The light shining through the small, square window lit up the photo of a teenage Zack. He was probably thirteen or so, and Cloud guessed it had probably been taken not long before Zack had left for Shinra. That young Zack stood in front of the house Cloud sat in now. His hands were behind his back, his chest was puffed up proudly, and he was smiling that courageous smile of his. Zack would have wanted his parents to know the truth. He wouldn't have wanted them to worry anymore.

“Zack and I met at Shinra...” Cloud began.


“How did it go?” Tidus asked, as he crawled into bed beside Cloud. Cloud was glad Tidus had finally turned out the light. It was just too hard to keep looking around at this room and seeing all the things that Zack had once owned, or used, or loved. His books, his toys, even the striped purple blanket that covered this bed was making Cloud's heart ache for him. He hoped Tidus would understand. Of course, he should never have had any doubt. Tidus always understood.

“It was hard,” Cloud said, the most honest way he could. “They'd suspected the worst anyway, but they still cried, and... It was awful.”

“But they understood? That it wasn't your fault?” Tidus asked.

“Yeah, they actually... just hugged me. And thanked me for telling them,” Cloud explained, voice containing surprise, even now that the moment had long since passed. Tidus rolled onto his side, and trailed an arm around Cloud's waist, pulling him in close.

“I'm proud of you,” Tidus whispered, pressing a kiss to Cloud's ear.

“Me, too,” Cloud whispered back, eyes on the ceiling above. Tidus hoped Cloud would smile, but instead, his lips were twitching downward.

“You don't want to be here,” Tidus stated, not needing to ask. Cloud shook his head, blinking back tears before they could even form.

“It's too weird. I'm here with you, and he's long gone. It feels wrong,” Cloud explained, but instantly regretted his choice of words, thinking Tidus might be insulted. It did feel wrong, being here in Zack's bed with not Zack, but the love he'd found after Zack. Fortunately, Tidus felt it was just as wrong as Cloud did.

“I know. I shouldn't be here,” Tidus said.

“No,” Cloud spoke up, turning his head toward Tidus, and letting him know with his pleading eyes that he was wanted. “We shouldn't be here. It's not you.”

“Do you want to leave?” Tidus asked.

“I'd feel rude after they offered us a place to sleep.”

“Maybe we just wanted to sleep under the stars,” Tidus suggested with a smile. “Not every day we city folk get to see the sky wide open like this, right?”

“Yeah, alright,” Cloud agreed, finally giving a small smile in return.


“Yes! Oh, thank you so much,” Cloud grinned, as Fenrir roared to life. Zack's father tossed the jumper cables back into his neighbour's buggy, and Tidus gave Cloud a thumbs-up.

“Now, remember. You might want to get your engine checked, too, before you head all the way back to Edge. Doesn't look to be in the best shape, but I'm no expert,” Zack's father said.

“We have a friend in North Corel, and I'm sure someone there will be able to give us a tune-up,” Cloud answered.

“Good. Take care, then,” Zack's father smiled. Tidus stepped forward and gave the kind man a hand-shake before climbing onto the back of the bike, pouch full of pumpkin loaf that Zack's mother had insisted they take with them.

“Thanks again for everything,” the older man said, and when Cloud reached out for his hand, the man pulled him into an embrace instead.

“I appreciate your courage and your honesty,” he whispered, and Cloud relaxed a little in his arms. As the embrace ended, Cloud felt something being pushed into his hand.

“From the lady. She wanted you to have this.”

Cloud looked down at his closed palm. A rolled up piece of parchment was in his fist, and he opened it up, glancing at Zack's father before beginning to read curiously.

 

Hey, Mom & Dad!

It's me, Zack. Your favourite (and yes, of course, only) son. I finally got a break in my crazy schedule, so I thought I'd send you a quick letter to let you know I'm still here. Things have been hectic lately, and with Angeal gone, I was feeling pretty lonely for a while. Thankfully, I met someone on one of my last missions, and we get along great! His name's Cloud. I know, quite a unique name, huh? He's a backwater expert like me, from Nibelheim. Didn't we pass by there on one of our trips? Anyway, Cloud's pretty quiet, but I love it when I get him laughing. He's so much fun when he actually relaxes and forgets about work for a while.

Well, speaking of work, I guess I'd better get back to it. Director Lazard said I could earn a little extra if I help patrol the city for a while, so I should probably take him up on that. I'm gonna send you some money soon so Dad can get that garden tool he's been raving about, even if I do doubt it's any better than your standard spade (haha!). Anyway, love ya both, and talk to you again soon.

Love, Zack

 

Cloud clutched the letter tightly as he finished, and looked up at Zack's dad with tearful eyes. The older man just nodded sympathetically, letting Cloud know he was allowed to break down. Cloud promised he wouldn't let himself.

“Thank you,” Cloud said, summoning a smile, though he wasn't quite sure where he found the strength to do so.

“You're very welcome. You take care, now,” the man smiled, stepping aside as Cloud strode towards his bike. Cloud tucked the letter safely away in his pocket and mounted Fenrir. Both he and Tidus gave a wave to Mr. Fair before driving away, leaving a cloud of dust in their wake.

Once they were out of sight, Tidus wrapped his arms tightly around Cloud's middle, right where they belonged. He leaned his head forward, and rested it on Cloud's shoulder.

“You okay?” he asked.

“Thank you for being okay with this. With everything that happened back there,” Cloud answered. Tidus shrugged.

“It's fine. I know how important this was for you.”

“Tidus, you should know...”

“What?” Tidus prodded, feeling the bike speed up slightly beneath him, but Cloud took a minute to finish.

“Once I told them about me and Zack, they asked if I'd found someone else. And they asked if I was happy.”

“Yeah? What did you tell them?” Tidus asked, sounding a little nervous. He wouldn't have been surprised if Cloud felt he had to lie to them. He wouldn't blame him if he wanted them to think he was still loyal to Zack.

“The truth. That you and I are together. And that I am very happy,” Cloud explained, and he heard Tidus gulp even over the sound of the engine.

“And what did they say?”

“They're very kind people, Tidus. They were happy for us. And they said that Zack would be happy for us, too,” Cloud said. Tidus' eyebrows twitched into a frown.

“Do you think they're right?” he asked, knowing how much Zack's opinion would matter to Cloud. Cloud's mind wandered to the letter in his pocket, and his soft smile grew. Zack had been kind, and caring, and sweet. He would have been proud of Cloud for what he'd done here in Gongaga, and he would have been proud of Tidus for pushing him to do so. Maybe their love didn't belong in Gongaga, but it did belong in Gaia, and Zack would have been happy for them, for the ways they completed each other.

“Yeah,” Cloud whispered, turning his head so Tidus' lips could reach his cheek. “I think they're right.”

Chapter 83: Favours

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia (Duodecim)
Status: Established Relationship

The smell of lush foliage wafted into Tidus' nose as he breathed deeply. It was a welcome contrast to the damp and dirty smell of the cave that he and Cloud were currently occupying. It wasn't the best shelter by any means, but regretfully, Tidus had struggled to get the tent set up on his own the last time, and his inability to do so properly ended up in the thing being ripped to shreds by the wind and rain. Yes, he'd had to do a lot of things on his own ever since Cloud...

Tidus turned his head away from the opening of the cave, and looked to the being slumped against one of the rock walls. He sighed, and knelt down in front of Cloud, propping his languid form a little better against the wall. He tilted his head up, hoping it would prevent any neck pain when he awoke—if he awoke. If Tifa had been around, Tidus probably would have been able to find out the cause of his unconsciousness for sure, but for now, his best guess? Mako poisoning.

It was probably two weeks ago now that Cloud had defeated Sephiroth here in Cosmos' world. Tidus had watched him disappear into a gate to battle his rival for what he hoped would be the last time. Hours later, Tidus found Cloud lying on the grass outside the gate, eyes open. Naturally, Tidus had feared the worst, but after finding a pulse, his mind sorted through other possibilities—mako poisoning being the most likely cause for his current state.

Whether the cause was the location in which he and Sephiroth had fought, or Sephiroth himself, Tidus would probably never know. All he knew was that Cloud was completely, one hundred percent dependent on him for survival, and although Tidus had always hoped that Cloud needed him, he'd never meant it this way. But he did what he had to: feeding Cloud, making sure he had enough to drink, keeping him warm and comfortable. He just wished there was someone—anyone—to help.

They hadn't encountered any of their allies in the entirety of the two weeks, and although Tidus would have loved to seek help from the goddess herself, he wasn't exactly sure of his whereabouts. Finding the Sanctuary would be no easy task with no map nor guide.

“You okay?” Tidus asked the comatose Cloud, despite knowing he wouldn't get a response. He reached out and gently ruffled Cloud's hair just in case somewhere in the back of his mind, Cloud could still feel him there. He never wanted Cloud, of all people, to think he was alone; Cloud had already had his lifetime's share of loneliness.

The rustle of trees outside brought Tidus immediately to his feet, and he rushed to grab his sword from the floor of the cave. Fearlessly, he exited the small, dark space and walked out into the night; he was actually more annoyed by the intruder than scared. The moon was just bright enough to illuminate the surrounding trees, as well as an all too familiar form. Tidus sheathed his sword and let out a heavy sigh.

“You're not too good at hiding, you know?” Tidus grumbled, watching Jecht's burly arms push through the last of the trees and fully into sight. Jecht gave a smile that was slightly skewed by the scars on his face.

“Wasn't tryin' to hide,” he laughed, but his son continued to frown.

“You checking up on me again? 'Cause you do know we're fighting on different sides, right?”

“I just wanna make sure you're still in one piece when we head back home,” Jecht said.

“Whatever.” Tidus turned away, strolling leisurely through the rain-covered grass, still wet from the day's earlier downpour. He wasn't exactly fond of being in his father's company, but right now, any company was better than none at all. Two weeks of one-sided conversations was certainly taking a toll on him.

“You look stressed,” Jecht observed.

“I'm fine,” Tidus lied, but didn't have to fib for long as they heard a thump from within the cave. Tidus' downward-turned brows slanted into a look of worry as he rushed back into the recess. Jecht followed without invitation, only to see one of Tidus' fellow Cosmos warriors, slumped sideways against the dirt floor. Tidus' gentle hands guided him towards his sleeping bag—since it seemed sitting him against the wall was useless—and lay him down. He unzipped his own sleeping bag and draped it over Cloud's body, making sure no limbs were sticking out into the cold air.

“What happened?” Jecht's gruff voice cut through the quiet, making Tidus jump. He swung his head around to look at his father.

“Didn't realize you followed me.”

“Is he sick or somethin'?” Jecht asked, taking another step forward, but Tidus swatted him away, determined to protect Cloud from any potential danger, no matter how slight. Jecht raised his hands in surrender, and Tidus shook his head, letting his head fall down apologetically.

“I think it's mako poisoning. I thought it only existed in his world, but I guess not,” Tidus explained. Jecht was speechless as he took in the sight of the man before him, his blond, spiked hair matted and dishevelled, his eyes appearing drowsy yet refusing to close. It was an eery sight indeed, and he couldn't deny it troubled him to think his son had been dealing with it on his own.

“Any cure?” Jecht ventured.

“Don't know,” Tidus admitted, with a defeated shrug, eyes returning to Cloud. “I wanted to ask Cosmos, but I don't know how to find her.”

“I do,” came Jecht's immediate reply. Tidus' gaze flew back towards him.

“What?” he asked, weakly, eyes wide.

“Head west for about fifty feet. You'll find two gates there, but you'll want the one on the right.”

“This... isn't a trick, is it?” Tidus sounded wary now, the hopeful look that was previously in his eyes now diminished. Jecht shook his head.

“It ain't a trick. You need to help your friend, don't ya?”

“Yeah...” Tidus trailed off. He glanced back at Cloud, gaze lingering there for longer than he'd intended as he analyzed his state. He was breathing fine and he looked relaxed, plus mealtime was already over. He should be fine without any care for a little while.

“Dad, would you... Would you stay with him?” Tidus asked, almost shyly.

“What, I'm babysitting now?” Jecht laughed, but instantly regretted it when Tidus looked at him with pained eyes.

“Please, Dad. I can't leave him alone. I won't be gone long, I promise.” Those pleading, desperate, weary eyes easily won Jecht over. After all, he knew he owed Tidus about seventeen years of favours.

“Alright,” he sighed heavily, overacting completely on purpose. “But remember, come back in one piece.”

Tidus got up from beside Cloud's sleeping bag, and gathered his blade again. He hesitated, realizing it wasn't necessary to fill Jecht in on his plans, but feeling like he owed it to him anyway.

“Dad, I don't know why you're so determined to get us—me—back home safely,” Tidus started, and saw Jecht rub the back of his head.

“Well, I've spent more than enough time in worlds that weren't my own, thank you very much, and so have you. Thought we both deserved to go home this time when our journey's over. And... you know, you're my son, and all that.”

“Then, you should know that... if Cloud recovers, then I probably won't be going home,” Tidus explained, slowly. Jecht stared at him for a minute, soaking it all in and trying to understand the reason behind it. It didn't take long for him to start guessing.

“To his world?” he asked, nodding in Cloud's direction.

“Yeah,” Tidus shrugged again, sheepishly this time. Jecht was silent, nodding leisurely while still looking pensive.

“Is he...”

“Special,” Tidus finished, and he knew by the way Jecht nodded again with closed eyes that he'd gotten his point across. To his surprise, however, Jecht didn't react like he thought he would. He didn't look mad, or disappointed, or even confused. Instead, he startled Tidus with a soft smile.

“Then don't make the same mistakes I did, kid. Make your family a priority,” Jecht announced, voice abnormally gentle. It took Tidus a few long seconds to recover from the shock of his father's favourable reaction, but when the event finally settled in his brain, he found himself nodding eagerly.

“Okay,” he said, a small smile reaching his tired lips. “I will.”

“Good luck, boy,” Jecht grinned, giving Tidus a pat on the back. Tidus headed for the mouth of the cave, but halted mid-way. He glanced back, staring at the huge, muscular man that had once caused him so much anger and sometimes even fear. Now, he sat there so relaxed, situating himself with an arm draped over one knee, his watchful red eyes resting protectively on the frail Cosmos warrior.

“Dad?” Tidus said, catching Jecht's attention one last time.

“Thanks for this,” he smiled, before disappearing into the forest. Jecht just smiled back, and shook his head, black hair swaying gently back and forth.

“You're welcome, my boy.”

Chapter 84: Vital Signs

Chapter Text

Universe: Modern AU
Timeline: Alternate (Teenagers)
Status: Friends to Lovers

Age 13

Tidus stood in the cafeteria of his new school, tray in hand. He looked around for familiar faces, hoping that after three hours in the classroom, he would recognize someone—anyone—from his class, but the cafeteria was chaotic. The room was long, filled with too many tables for Tidus to even guess an exact number. Chatter, yelling, and laughter filled the space, and Tidus tried to decide which group of kids looked the least hostile. The tables where people were flinging food at each other were out, as were some people whose noses were in the air and probably didn't want the new kid tarnishing their good name by sitting with them.

Finally, Tidus' eyes came to a table in the farthest corner of the room, which held only one occupant. To add to the luck, Tidus actually recognized this kid, and it wasn't hard to figure out why. Light blond hair was stuck out like a sore thumb, the way it was arranged in large, uneven spikes. Tidus pushed forth a shaky smile, and made his way to the back of the cafeteria.

His classmate didn't look up as he approached. He sat side-on to Tidus, his form slightly hunched over, making him appear small—maybe even insecure.

“Hi,” Tidus said, standing a foot or two away from him now, but the boy didn't hear him. Tidus wasn't overly surprised, considering the amount of noise that filled the room.

“Hello?” Tidus asked, taking another step forward, and reaching out, tapping the boy on the shoulder. The poor kid jumped, eyes shooting towards Tidus, looking spooked, but that look soon turned into some sort of hesitant curiosity instead.

“Sorry, didn't mean to scare you. I was just wondering if I could sit here,” Tidus said, smiling gently. The kid gave an apologetic smile, and pointed to his ear, and Tidus guessed he still couldn't hear him.

“Can I sit here?” Tidus tried again, words coming out slower this time, and he tried not to feel uncomfortable as the boy focused hard on the movement of his lips. When he came to the end of his sentence, the other teen nodded eagerly, eyes meeting Tidus' now, and motioning toward one of the empty chairs.

“Thanks,” Tidus grinned, plopping himself down on the plastic seat, its metal legs scraping against the floor, and although Tidus cringed a little at the sound, the other young man seemed unperturbed. Well, he seems nice enough, Tidus thought to himself.

Tidus felt eyes on him as he stuffed his first forkful of macaroni into his mouth, and he glanced up with a smile once he'd swallowed.

“It's pretty loud in here, huh? I really didn't know where to sit since I don't know anyone yet, and not everyone wants to sit with the new kid. So, is our teacher really as nice as she seems?” Tidus rambled, but the confused expression he was getting in return made him think the boy hadn't gotten all he'd said. He sat there, staring at Tidus' lips, even though they'd stopped moving now, as if still trying to figure out the words that had just passed through them. When he couldn't, he met Tidus' eyes again, his own eyes full of a mix of emotions—sadness, apology, honesty.

“Sorry,” he whispered, rather than spoke, and thanks to the noise around them, Tidus wasn't sure whether he'd heard some sort of accent in his voice. “I'm deaf,” the boy admitted, pointing to his ear again. He was more than used to the reaction he got next. Wide eyes, open mouth, and a look of sympathy.

“Oh, I'm so sorry,” Tidus said quickly, then slowed down, knowing it would make it easier for the kid to understand. “Sor-ry,” he repeated. The kid nodded a response, and gave a brief smile, expecting this was the part where Tidus either left or got all awkward, but Tidus did neither.

“So, you read lips?” Tidus asked slowly, and the spiky-headed teen nodded, smiling a little wider now.

“Awesome!” Tidus said, giving him a thumbs-up, then he pointed to his chest. “My name is Ti-dus.” The boy nodded, easily understanding what Tidus was trying to tell him. He raised a hand, and made a fist with his thumb sticking out between his index and middle finger, then a fist with his pinky sticking straight up. He paused, and smiled, shoulders shaking in a silent giggle.

“How do you spell it?” the boy whispered, and this time Tidus could more clearly hear the way the young man pronounced his words a little differently, but it was nothing he couldn't get used to.

“Oh!” Tidus grinned, turning to dig in his knapsack. The boy watched him with piqued interest as he retrieved a scribbler from his bag. He whipped it open to an empty page, and pressed his pencil to the paper. T-I-D-U-S, he wrote, and his new acquaintance nodded, continuing his sign language, and Tidus watched intently.

The teen signed T-I again quickly, then rounded his fingers, his thumb touching his middle one, and his index stuck up straight.

“D,” Tidus said, trying to follow. Next came the index and middle straight up, and the thumb over the third.

“U.” And finally, a fist with the thumb over top.

“S,” Tidus smiled, eyes meeting with those of this intriguing new person. The boy smiled back, more with his eyes than anything else, and it made Tidus feel special somehow to be a part of this moment.

“Can you teach me?” he asked, mouth pronouncing the words as best he could to make reading them easy. The other boy nodded again, and each of them raised a hand. Several times, they went through the letters together, sometimes grinning foolishly when Tidus needed his friend to put his fingers in the right place. When Tidus was able to go through his name a few times with minimal error, he cocked his head to the side and smiled.

“What about you? What's your name?”

The boy smiled, reaching out for Tidus' pencil, and writing each letter with noticeably neater penmanship than Tidus. When he'd finished, he pushed the book back towards Tidus.

“Cloud,” Tidus read, smiling, and he suddenly recalled the only word he knew in sign language. It was one of those useless pieces of information that Gippal had taught him back home as a 'way to impress deaf chicks', but Tidus put it to much better use here.

“Beautiful,” he said, waving his hand across his face with his five fingers outstretched, and closing them together as they finished. Cloud ducked his head, shoulders rising and falling in another silent chuckle, both embarrassed and flattered by such a gesture. He hoped that this 'Tidus' would continue to be friendly once he settled in here.


“How was school?” Atilda asked her son, glancing up at him from the book she was reading. Tidus let his schoolbag fall to the floor, and he headed for the fridge. He pulled out a bottle of juice, and took a swig before hanging his schoolbag up on the coat-rack; he knew he'd get scolded if he didn't pick it up immediately.

“It was actually pretty good,” Tidus beamed, hopping one of the dining chairs across from his mother.

“Did you make any friends?”

“One,” Tidus said, nodding his head from side to side, indicating it wasn't too bad an accomplishment. His mother didn't respond this time, being too caught up in her book, and Tidus gave a sigh. He got up from the table again and dug his scribbler out of his backpack, intending to study the signs Cloud had written down for him before he even debated looking at his homework.

“Tidus?” Atilda spoke up, now that she realized her son was leaving. Tidus halted to look back at her.

“Don't forget we're attending that orchestra tomorrow night.”

“Ah, no, Mom, I was supposed to hang out with my friend tomorrow,” Tidus groaned, crinkling up his nose.

“Well, maybe he would like to accompany us. You know your father. He's famous enough to pull some strings and get an extra ticket.” Tidus rolled his eyes.

“Yeah, fame,” he muttered. “What does blitzball have to do with an orchestra anyway?”

“I'm going to pretend you didn't say that,” his mother uttered, scathingly. “Will you ask your friend, or not?” Tidus hesitated, thinking back to the afternoon with Cloud. Yes, he wanted to spend time with him, but inviting him to this sort of event... Would that be considered insensitive? Tidus didn't want to take the chance.

“I don't know if orchestra is Cloud's type of thing,” Tidus said, simply, a sad smile making its way to his face as he thought about it. Cloud couldn't hear music, or applause. He didn't even want to think about what else Cloud was missing.


Two days later, Tidus found himself walking alongside Cloud, silently enjoying the journey home from school. Cloud led the way to his house, and Tidus smiled as they reached the place. It was a cute little house with a pointed roof, white window grates, and wooden shutters. Cloud smiled as he pushed open the pine door, and held it open for Tidus. Tidus smiled softly as he walked inside, and took in the sight before him: a quaint little kitchen with wooden cupboards and chairs, a simple little place like Tidus had always wanted. He preferred simple over the ridiculously huge mansions he'd lived in all his life, thanks to Jecht's blitzball fortune.

“Welcome,” greeted Cloud's mother, a slim woman with her blond hair pulled back into a ponytail. Her eyes, her face... She looked like Cloud. She held her upward-turned palm out to the side, and drew it in towards her. Tidus quickly recognized that she was signing to him, and he eagerly smiled, remembering one of the signs Cloud had written down for him the other day.

“Oh! Thank you,” Tidus grinned, touching his fingers to his chin, and moving his arm down. Cloud beamed proudly, and exchanged a glance with his mother. She smiled back, each of them so happy that Cloud had made a friend, one that cared enough to learn Cloud's language. Cloud made a few signs to his mother, too fast and unfamiliar for Tidus to make any sense of them, and with a glance at Tidus, he trotted out of the room, leaving Tidus and Mrs. Strife alone.

“What did he say?” Tidus asked.

“He’s just running to his room to get something. He'll be right back,” the woman smiled.

“Oh, okay. Um, thank you,” Tidus chuckled, signing his gratitude again.

“So, do you know sign language?” Mrs. Strife asked, but Tidus shook his head.

“Not really. Only what Cloud's taught me over the past couple of days.”

“He told me all about you. Over the years, Cloud hasn't been able to make many friends. Do you think you would ever consider seriously learning to sign?” came the next question, and Tidus fidgeted, not quite sure.

“I don't know. I mean, sometimes we write things down on paper, and sometimes we read each other's lips...”

“Tidus?” the woman said, really staring at him now with a concerned look on her face. “If you really want to get to know Cloud, you should consider learning. It's the easiest and best way for him to communicate, and he doesn't have enough people that understand him, and...” She trailed off this time, and Tidus could see her tearing up, though he didn't let on. For the first time, he started to understand just how challenging Cloud's life was, and how much a parent could care for their well-being. This family was so different from his own, so intriguing and new, but Tidus could sense a kindness from these people that he didn't feel in his own home. Tidus wanted to help this family. He wanted to earn Mrs. Strife's approval, and he wanted to fill the gap that ignorant people had left in Cloud's life.

“I'll certainly try, Ma'am,” Tidus nodded, and was thankful when Cloud re-entered the room. He gave Tidus a smile, and raised the items in his hand with a questioning look. Tidus eyed the two round, velcro mitts and fuzzy ball that Cloud was holding, and grinned.

“Want to play?” Cloud whispered.

“Yes, uh...” Tidus paused, glancing at Cloud's mother for instruction. She made a fist, and shook it a few times, like a head nodding in approval.

“Yes,” Tidus grinned, imitating the same movement as he looked back at Cloud. Cloud beamed again, and handed Tidus one of the sticky mitts, motioning for him to follow him outside. Tidus motioned one last thank you to the woman in the doorway before hurrying after Cloud.


“Your friend is deaf?” Jecht asked, voice harsh and incredulous. Tidus slapped his notebook closed so hard it shook the kitchen table. He hadn't realized Jecht had been peering down at the pages. Signs, notes that he and Cloud had written to each other, they were all there.

“Yes,” Tidus said, confidently looking his father in the eye and making the knocking motion to accompany his word. Jecht scoffed.

“Takin' pity on the weak now, are ya?”

“He's not weak!” Tidus scowled. “After all he has to deal with, he's anything but weak.” Jecht merely cackled.

“Shouldn't you be spendin' your time on homework?”

“Right now... This is more important,” Tidus said, voice softer now as he opened his book again, but Jecht slammed a fist down on it.

“Listen, kid. I've got a rep to maintain, and as my son, so do you. Go out, make some other friends. Join the blitz team at school. Live up to my name,” Jecht encouraged, though there was more aggravation in his voice than anything. Tidus simply frowned, eyes staring down at the few signs he could still see under Jecht's large hand.

“Dad? When has being nice to someone ever ruined anyone's rep?” he bravely asked, and when Jecht was too stunned to come up with a response, Tidus simply got up from the table and headed for his room, leaving his father to sift through his thoughts.


Age 16

“Hey, Cloud?” Tidus said, reaching over to touch Cloud's hand, which was currently scribbling down a lengthy solution to a math problem. Cloud looked up attentively, giving Tidus a smile.

“I don't know if you'd be interested in this,” Tidus mouthed slowly, signing along. “But my family is going to a Blitzball game tomorrow, and my Dad is going to be presented with an award. Would you like to go watch the game with me and my mom?”

Cloud signed a yes to Tidus, then with a smile, he signed an I, crossed his arms over his chest and spelled out blitzball.

“You love blitzball? Alright, cool!” Tidus beamed, signing as many words as he could remember. Cloud's face turned into a slight frown after a second, and Tidus wondered if he'd made a mistake in his signing, but quickly realized that wasn't causing Cloud's concern.

“You don't want to take one of the guys on your blitz team?” Cloud whispered, accompanying his words with signs so Tidus could continue to learn. He'd learned quite a lot over the past few years, but with school, sports, and disapproving parents to stand in the way, he hadn't learned quite as much as either of them had hoped.

“Or Yuna? I know she's got her eye on you,” Cloud said, giving a cheeky grin that was far too cute, in Tidus' opinion. Tidus just shook his head.

“No. I want you,” Tidus smiled, signing slowly so Cloud would know he meant it. Cloud smiled and lowered his head in embarrassment, knowing all too well that Tidus' kindnesses had jumped to a whole new level lately, and Cloud was falling for him more with each and every one of them.

“Cool,” Cloud smiled, making the sign for cool with his knuckle against the corner of his mouth.

“Cool,” Tidus grinned back, making the same sign in return.


“What did you think, Cloud?” Atilda asked, as they stood in front of the stands, outside the water dome, waiting for Jecht to meet up with them. Tidus held his breath, hoping she wouldn't say anything inappropriate; at least she was making an effort to make Cloud feel included. Cloud put his hands up in the air, and slid them down.

“Amazing,” he mouthed.

“Good,” Tidus' mother smiled. Tidus could see the strain on her face, but he ignored it, and just focused on the fact that she wasn't treating his friend like an alien. Cloud hid a shy smile as Tidus patted his back.

“Tidus?” he mouthed.

“Yeah?”

“I want to congratulate your father when he gets here. Can you interpret?”

“Yeah, but you don't have to do that,” Tidus signed. “He's kind of an ass.” He was glad his mother's uneducated eyes didn't understand that sign.

“I want to. He got me the extra ticket, and I want to make a good impression,” Cloud signed back.

“Okay,” Tidus smiled, glad to have found a friend with a truly pure heart.

“There y'all are,” came Jecht's gruff voice, and Tidus was glad for once that Cloud couldn't hear such a menacing sound. Jecht pulled his wife in against him, and dipped her down, giving her a smooch. Cameras began flashing from various directions, and Cloud inched closer to Tidus as reporters rushed forward from the stands, out of locker rooms, and out of other hidden areas, like bees to pollen.

“Give her another one, Jecht,” one of the reporters called out, as the swarm grew around them.

“Settle down, will ya?” Jecht laughed, standing up straight beside his wife, giving her another squeeze in his arms.

“Jecht, Jecht! Is this your son?” another person yelled, holding a microphone out over the sea of people to try and catch a snippet of Jecht's response.

“Yep, this is my boy,” Jecht said, proudly, and bopped Tidus affectionately on the head with his fist. Tidus cringed. Like his father would ever be that appreciative of him at home.

“Gonna be a blitzball star like your father, are you? I heard you made the team at school,” the reporter said, moving the microphone from his mouth to Tidus'.

“Well, I—” Tidus started, rubbing the back of his head. He felt Cloud scoot another step towards him, their bodies brushing together from the shoulder to the knee.

“And who's this fellow? What's your name, sir?”

Cloud was frozen, eyes fluttering from moving mouth to moving mouth. There were too many people, all speaking too quickly, speaking right at him. Cloud tried to focus on a pair of lips, and when they moved too quickly to read, his eyes darted to another one. The world finally made a bit of sense again when Tidus nudged his arm. They looked at each other, and Tidus stared at him apologetically.

“They're asking for your name,” he signed, calmly, knowing by the frightened look on Cloud's face that he needed to be patient. Cloud nodded, understanding his friend's familiar hand movements, and he turned towards the reporters.

C-L-O-U-D, he signed, and the reporters looked taken aback.

“His name's Cloud,” Tidus announced, when everyone seemed too stunned and confused to react. The noise of anxious voices quickly escalated again.

“Jecht, Jecht! Are you a sponsor of the deaf school in Kalm?”

Tidus shot his father a death stare, wondering what the hell Jecht might do in a situation like this. And just as Tidus feared, his words from three years ago had made an impression. Now, Jecht was going to use them to make himself look good.

“Yes,” Jecht said, signing the word, and impressing the crowd; Tidus felt himself dying inside. The only reason Jecht knew that sign was because of him, because of all those times he’d caught him practicing in his room and conversing with Cloud.

“Well, I will be within the next few months. My wife and I are just looking into it now. I believe everyone deserves a fair chance in life, and what better way to do that than to give kindness to the less fortunate?” Jecht went on, and Tidus felt himself filled with rage at the both the lie his father had told and the way he had spoken about his best friend. Tidus saw Cloud grow pale; Cloud had read Jecht's lips. Less fortunate. He may have had his struggles, but was he less fortunate? Did Tidus feel that way about him, too? Did Tidus pity him?

“Hey, Cloud! Say something in sign language!” a reporter shouted.

“You don't say things in sign language. You sign them,” Tidus shot back, frowning.

“Why don't you sign congratulations to Sir Jecht? This is front page material,” said a man with a huge camera. Lights flashed in Cloud's face as he stood there dumbstruck, struggling to read lips. Finally, he gave up, and turned, running as fast as he could away from the crowd and through the nearest stadium exit.

“Cloud!” Tidus called, but died a little more when he realized his voice would never be enough to bring Cloud back to him. Furious, Tidus gave Jecht a shove with his elbow before charging after Cloud.

After a few minutes of frantic and desperate searching, Tidus found Cloud in the parking lot, arm draped over the roofof Tidus' locked car. His head was in the crook of his arm, and Tidus could tell from his trembling shoulders that he was far from okay.

“Cloud,” Tidus whispered, instinctively, placing a hand on Cloud's shoulder. Thankfully, he didn't startle his friend this time; Cloud had been expecting him.

Cloud pulled his tear-stained face away from his elbow. His arm fell from the car, and he stood there staring at Tidus, shoulders sinking in defeat. His face held hints of anger, and humiliation, but mostly just sadness.

“Take me home,” Cloud signed. He squeaked out a sob, and Tidus hated that that was the first real sound he'd ever heard from Cloud's throat.

“Cloud, I'm so sorry,” Tidus mouthed.

“Home,” Cloud signed again, turning away from Tidus, and wrapping his fingers under the door handle, waiting for Tidus to unlock it. Tidus hesitated. This was his parents' car, and they'd be pretty mad if he left without them, but maybe they deserved it. Jecht had hurt Cloud, the one person that Tidus had ever really connected with his whole life. Cloud was his priority, and Jecht would just have to find another way home, like it or not.

Tidus tenderly rubbed Cloud's arm as he hit the unlock button on his keys. Cloud yanked the door open and got inside, slamming the door closed again before Tidus could get it for him. He knew Cloud wasn't just mad at Jecht, or the reporters. He was mad at Tidus for bringing him here, even if that anger wasn't deserved. Tidus knew he would have to make this up to him.


They arrived in Cloud's driveway, neither saying nor signing a word. Tidus turned the car off, and cautiously turned his head to look at Cloud. Cloud was dodging his gaze, but Tidus reached for his hand. Cloud looked at him now, appearing both surprised and confused by the contact. Tidus merely kept his gaze steady, hoping to keep Cloud's eyes from straying.

“I am so sorry,” Tidus said, fist circling his chest with his free hand, while stroking Cloud's with his opposite thumb. Cloud blinked, making fresh tears fall as he lowered his head.

“I made a mess of everything!” Cloud pulled his hand free so he would be better able to sign every ounce of his distress. “I didn't like what your dad said, and I was scared you were taking pity on me, and I didn't know what the reporters were saying, and I panicked, and I just wanted everything to be perfect with you, because I really like you.”

“Please, slow down,” Tidus signed. Cloud was going far too fast for Tidus to keep up, but Tidus' brain backtracked a little, and halted—froze, really.

“Wait, what was the last thing you signed?” he mouthed. “You like me?” Hands formed these words. Cloud shrugged, lowering his head again.

“I really like you,” he signed back.

“Cloud,” Tidus whispered. Cloud watched his name form on Tidus' lips. The corners of those lips were pointed downward, curving into one of the saddest looks he'd ever seen. He watched Tidus reach for the side of his face. He breathed quick, uncertain breaths as he absorbed the feeling of Tidus' palm cupping his jaw, thumb stroking his cheek.

“I hate seeing you sad. Because I really like you, too,” Tidus said, mouth forming each word as carefully and perfectly as he could. Surprise popped into Cloud's eyes, and time seemed to stop as he watched Tidus lean forward. Cloud kept his eyes open as Tidus closed the distance, making sure he didn't say anything else that Cloud might otherwise miss, but as their lips connected, Cloud let his eyes fall softly closed. Now, they didn't need words, or voices, or signs. They just needed to read each other.

The kiss was a first for both of them, and they quickly realized that it wasn't as easy as it was in the movies. Their lips moved together once, and they pulled away slightly before going back in. Eyes fluttered open in amusement as noses bumped together. Chuckles emerged, one visible, one audible, and they tried again. Cloud tilted his head a little more this time, hoping they would fit together as well as they did in that first second, but Tidus had the same idea, and went too far in the other direction. They laughed again, eyes meeting for another moment, then finally, they got it right. Lips aligned perfectly, heads tilted the appropriate amount, and hearts soared as they melted into a string of lengthy kisses.

Tidus was the first to pull away, but their faces still lingered in close, eyes meeting in a small bout of happiness. Tidus continued to caress Cloud's face, and he felt Cloud reach for his free hand, squeezing it tight.

“Cloud?” he mouthed. “I want to learn to sign. Really learn to sign. Where did you learn?” Cloud reluctantly pulled his hand free in order to respond.

“My old school,” Cloud signed, knowing Tidus knew those simple words.

“Was that the...” Tidus trailed off, his level hands clapping together twice. “School...” Next, he spelled out the letters of the school the reporter had mentioned. “In Kalm?”

“Yes,” Cloud signed.

“I want to go there,” Tidus whispered.

“For me?” Cloud whispered back, finger pointed to his chest.

“Yes, for you,” Tidus grinned, finger pressing up alongside Cloud's. Cloud smiled a tearful smile, but Tidus was pretty sure these tears weren't caused by pain. Cloud leaned in this time, capturing Tidus' lips flawlessly.

“I want to go with you,” Cloud whispered, when he pulled away.

“Okay,” Tidus signed, taking his turn to kiss Cloud.

“Then after that, we can go to college together, and teach other people how to sign!” Tidus said, excitedly, earning a funny, yet endearing look from Cloud, as if questioning why Tidus was thinking of such things already. Cloud signed that Tidus was cute, and took his turn again, pressing his lips to Tidus'.

“Oh, and at our wedding, we should only use sign language. I mean, the officiant can talk and stuff, but we'll just... sign,” Tidus smiled. After a couple of seconds of thinking about that image, he let out a soft chuckle, and Cloud smiled back fondly. Maybe Tidus was getting a little ahead of himself, but picturing a future like that... It didn't sound bad to Cloud either.

“Tidus?” Cloud said. Actually, truly, said, using his voice for the first time since he was very little. Tidus' eyes were wide with surprise. His mouth was hanging open, chin jittering slightly as he tried to comprehend what he'd just heard. He wanted to replay it, the sound of Cloud's voice. It

was high-pitched and breathy, but Tidus could hear the husky timbre that he would now memorize as being distinctly Cloud's.

“I like the sound of that,” Cloud said aloud, proudly using Tidus' language. His hands accompanied his words, and Tidus sucked in an unsteady breath, overwhelmed by this moment. Cloud didn't ever speak in front of people, not even his mother, but he trusted Tidus. He wanted Tidus to hear him, to know him. And in time, he truly would.

“Me, too,” Tidus signed, using Cloud's language in return, before leaning in and meeting him in another spectacular kiss.

Chapter 85: A Reason to Keep Fighting

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: FFVII Advent Children
Status: Established Relationship (but Cloud has been away from home for some time)

Feet dragged and stumbled over concrete streets which were now dotted with blood. Rain threatened to fall from the grey, clouded sky, and the Ex-SOLDIER glanced up just long enough to confirm there were no drops falling yet, at least. Cloud choked out a pained noise as he pushed forward, his hand on the wall beside him, not only guiding him, but keeping him from falling over. Each stride grew shorter as his legs weakened from agony and fatigue. He reached for the door handle to his destination—Seventh Heaven had never been a more welcome sight—but his strength waned, and he found himself collapsing on the steps, hand brushing against the wooden door as he fell.

He blinked slowly as raindrops began their onslaught, quickly dampening his clothing, and making him shiver. 9:00 am, Cloud thought. Probably no one home. Tifa's taking the kids to school, no doubt, and... He didn't have time to think about anyone else's whereabouts when the door swung open.

“Cloud?!”

Cloud forced his head up, and almost smiled when he saw Tidus standing there in the doorway. Cloud knew he'd had good reason for leaving, but it sure was nice to see Tidus' face again; he had been worried Tidus would move out after he’d left, but obviously, Tidus had become family to more than just him.

“Tidus,” Cloud said, weakly, mouth twitching upward. Tidus crumpled to the ground, arms slipping under Cloud's, and pulling him in against his chest.

“Are you okay?” he asked, desperately, as Cloud's head fell languidly against his shoulder. Cloud closed his eyes and breathed in the sweet, familiar scent of the love he had left behind when his world had gone to hell. He wanted to be comforted by it—he was—but he couldn't forget that hell was still upon them.

“It was three guys,” Cloud explained, voice strained, and words sounding a little muffled thanks to his bleeding, swollen lip. “Silver hair... I think they have ties to... S-seph...”

“Sephiroth?” Tidus asked, shaking slightly from seeing his loved one in such a state. He'd obviously been badly beaten. As Tidus looked him over, he quickly noticed the rips and bloodstains in his jeans, his scratched arm and dirtied face.

“Yeah,” Cloud nodded against Tidus' neck.

“Come on. Let's get you inside,” Tidus said, gently, hoisting Cloud to his feet. Cloud grunted in discomfort, but Tidus let him take his time as they stepped inside. Tidus kicked the door closed behind them as they entered.

“I was j-just coming here to get cleaned up,” Cloud explained.

“Then you were gonna take off again?”

“That was the plan.” Cloud paused when Tidus didn't say anything. They continued inside with small steps, and Cloud managed to turn his head enough to see Tidus' expression. He didn't look happy, but he didn't look angry either; maybe there was no emotion on his lips or in his eyes at all.

“I thought you'd be furious with me, demanding where I was,” Cloud said, eyes questioning Tidus, even though Tidus wasn't looking at him.

“Cloud, I haven't seen you in months. The last thing I wanna do is fight,” Tidus answered, voice low, but gentle; Cloud took comfort in that. This moment was far from perfect, but at least they were in each other's company; Cloud was sure they'd both been longing for that.

“Can you make it upstairs?” came Tidus' next question.

“I... don't know,” Cloud admitted. He hated feeling so useless, hated admitting defeat, but was glad that Tidus was the only one to see him in such a state of weakness.

“It’s okay. I'll bring some stuff down.” Tidus guided Cloud toward the wall, and carefully eased him to the floor where he could sit against it. He lay his head back against the wall, taking in a tired breath and letting it out in a sigh.

“I'll be right back, okay?” Tidus asked, trailing a hand through Cloud's tangled hair.

“'Kay,” Cloud whispered, eyes falling closed.

He wasn't sure how long Tidus had been gone, as he drifted in and out of unconsciousness. He came to at one point to see Tidus kneeling in front of him, dabbing at his face with a wet cloth. Tidus gave him a small, sad smile as their eyes met.

“Guess I'm... a bit of a wreck, huh?” Cloud chuckled, sleepily.

“I'm just glad you're here. I'd hate to think of you out on your own, beaten up like this,” Tidus said, rubbing at a particularly tenacious dirt spot on Cloud's left cheek. It was true that he was thankful Cloud had made it here in one piece, and it was also true that he was upset with Cloud. He had been left heartbroken, angry, confused, but seeing Cloud like this made all those negative feelings want to float away. He loved Cloud, and right now, all he wanted to do was make Cloud feel loved, too. Cloud's eyes drifted closed as Tidus continued to work, but they snapped open again, and Cloud quietly apologized for zoning out on him.

“You can sleep, if you want,” Tidus said, gently. “You look like you need it.”

“You sure you don't mind?” Cloud slurred, but was asleep before Tidus could even answer. Tidus silently chuckled to himself, a smile reaching his stiff lips. He set the cloth aside, and raised his bare hand to Cloud's face instead. His palm cupped his jaw, his thumb brushed his cheek, and Tidus wished so badly in that moment that he could read Cloud's mind, that he could see what Cloud had seen over the past few months. Why had Cloud left? Where had he been all that time? Why didn't he intend to stay now that he was back? They were all questions that Tidus wanted answered, but in due time. Cloud knew this world better than he did, and for now, he had to trust that Cloud knew what he was doing.

“Sleep well, buddy,” Tidus murmured, pressing a kiss to Cloud's forehead.


Cloud's eyelids drifted slowly open, heavy from sleep and lack of energy. He dragged his brain out of its tired state, and managed to get his bearings. He glanced down at his shoulder, to where Tidus' head lay resting. Tidus was leaned in against his side, asleep himself now, with a green materia forgotten in his open palm, draped over his lap. Cloud sighed. Poor Tidus had probably worn himself out healing him, and now that Cloud thought about it, he did feel a great deal better. Cuts were still visible through the tears in his jeans, but they were thin—not at all red, swollen, or bloody like they had previously been.

Cloud's eyes wandered to the floor around him. It looked like Tidus had pulled out all the stops; a medical kit, bandages, ointments, the cleaning cloth, and a set of Cloud's clothes were just some of the supplies that lay around them. Cloud's heart ached. He was so thankful, yet he felt so guilty. He knew it had killed Tidus when he'd left—a hundred or more voicemails and texts that Cloud never responded to proved that—and yet, Tidus still cared enough to do all this, to make sure Cloud was nursed back to health. He didn't feel he deserved it, but he certainly appreciated it.

“Thank you,” he whispered, wrapping an arm around Tidus' waist and giving him a gentle squeeze. Tidus made a quiet noise, and nestled his face in a little deeper against Cloud's shoulder. Cloud sat in silence for several minutes, holding Tidus close and revelling in that feeling that he was where he belonged, but he knew it couldn't last. The world needed him to stop whatever was about to happen—the ongoing spread of the Geostigma epidemic, the plans of the mysterious silver-haired men...

Cloud somehow managed to tear himself away, to unlace himself from Tidus' body, but as he moved away and situated Tidus against the wall, his eyes were drawn to something that made his world spin. His stomach churned as he stared at the sight before him. Tidus' shirt had fallen off his shoulder slightly, revealing a small, speckled brown patch of skin. Cloud choked back an incredulous sob as his hand reached out to touch it, his glove skimming that cursed mark of the Geostigma. So, Tidus had it, too. He must have only discovered it recently, as it didn't look very developed, but Cloud could feel the rage and sadness building in his core; he wasn't the only one who had been keeping secrets.

He shook his head in disbelief, not understanding how or why Tidus had put him first. Why had Tidus welcomed Cloud back home, and taken care of him when he wasn't well himself? Was it because he was afraid he was running out of time? Did he want things between them to end on a good note? Cloud clenched his fist, and cursed. The world could take a lot of things from him, but Tidus wasn't one of them. They had worked too long and hard to get to where they were, to even end up in the same world together. So, as much as he hated to leave now, it was more clear to him than ever that he had to. There was one more person that he needed to save, one person he absolutely couldn't fail.

Cloud got to his feet, and gathered the clothes off the floor; they were folded in a neat pile, much neater than Tidus had ever kept any of his own clothing. He proceeded upstairs, his legs sturdy enough now to allow him to make the short journey, and changed his outfit in the bathroom. He brushed his teeth, washed his face again, and took a few moments to straighten out his hair. When he felt fresh enough to head out again, he trotted back downstairs and halted, just watching Tidus sleep so peacefully against the wall.

His footsteps slowed as he walked toward the young man. He crouched down, his eyes first going to that dreaded patch of dark skin, but he pulled his gaze toward Tidus' face instead. He looked so relaxed, his lips actually curled slightly upward, and Cloud wondered how long it had been since he had last slept with a smile on his face. Cloud's hand wandered into highlighted blond hair, careful not to disturb Tidus' slumber as he ruffled it lightly.

“I promise, I won't let you down again,” Cloud whispered, something in his subconsciousness telling him to kiss Tidus' forehead, so he did. He got to his feet, and with one final glance back at his sleeping companion, he headed for the door. He knew Tidus would be devastated to discover him gone again, but goodbye would be far too hard. He didn't want goodbye to sound like forever.

Chapter 86: Tether

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“Cloud? C-Cloud?” Tidus choked out, rousing the Ex-SOLDIER from his light slumber. Cloud glanced to his left, to where Tidus lay in the bed beside him, hands stretched out above his face. The orange glow from the nightlight in the hallway was enough to send some light into Cloud's room, enough for Cloud to see what was causing Tidus' state of panic.

Tidus' hands shook in the air above him as he lay on his back, his fingers visible one moment and gone the next. The Fayth must have been struggling once again to keep Tidus here in Cloud's world. It wasn't the first time he'd started to disappear, and every time he did, Cloud focused all of his attention on keeping Tidus with him.

“Tidus, come here,” Cloud whispered, gently, making a point of saying his name to keep him from becoming a memory, like so many other people who had entered and left Cloud's life. Tidus obeyed, rolling onto his side, and allowing Cloud to pull him in close. Cloud could feel Tidus' tears against his neck as he moved in, and that only made him hold him tighter.

Sadly, they had become used to this situation. It was an emotional and terrifying experience, usually ending with one or even both of them in tears, but Cloud fought to keep him alive—by picturing him, staring at him, speaking to him, and loving him—and every time, it had worked. After a few moments, Tidus would stop flickering in and out of existence, and would become a part of Cloud's world again. The ordeal was usually followed by a long stretch of silence, where Cloud just held him as close to him as he could. Maybe his efforts helped the Fayth keep Tidus alive, or maybe it was sheer coincidence, but Cloud would never stop trying, just in case he was the key to having the young man stay here.

“What now?” Tidus whimpered. One of his hands travelled around Cloud's back while the other clutched the front of his shirt. Cloud tried not to focus on the way the fabric uncurled as Tidus' hand faded in and out.

“Like always, we just do our best not to forget where you are,” Cloud replied, voice so soft and caring. He refused to sound anything but confident, as he knew the smallest amount of fear in his voice would make Tidus even more frantic. Tidus nestled in a little closer, and Cloud heard him stifle a sob as the warmth of his arm disappeared around his back. This time, that arm didn't return. It cut off at the elbow in a blurred, fuzzy mess.

“Cloud, it's bad this time!”

“Shh...” Cloud whispered, weaving a hand into Tidus' hair, and entangling his fingers through it, brushing gently. His other hand settled in the small of Tidus' back, and tenderly circled it. Tidus closed his eyes, fearing this might be the last time they could fight what was probably an inevitable fate. He hadn't wanted to leave his homeworld, he hadn't wanted to lose Yuna when they'd drifted apart, but leaving Cloud would invoke a whole new level of pain. They loved each other far too much for things to end this way. He was startled when he felt a rumble from Cloud's throat.

So close your eyes
The moon shines up above

The lilts in Cloud's voice, the changes in pitch... He was singing; it was unmistakable. Tidus' eyes widened with both surprise and adoration. He'd never heard Cloud sing before—he hadn't even known he could, but he was actually good at it. His slightly raspy voice sent shivers down Tidus' spine. He sounded so beautiful, so perfect. And even through the desperation and fear, Tidus settled in his arms, closing his eyes in relaxation and simply listening.

You’ll be just fine
No one will hurt you, love
I know it’s rough,
But I promise you’ll be safe and sound

Cloud lifted his head as he came to the end of his short melody, and glanced down at his beloved Tidus. The tear stains on his cheeks had dried, and he stared up at Cloud with loving and mesmerized eyes. Cloud reached for the hand that was still clutching at his chest, and held it tight within his own. The arm that Tidus had wrapped around his back had returned to this reality, warming Cloud through the fabric of his shirt.

“You okay?” Cloud asked, gently, lowering his head to brush their noses together. Tidus smiled weakly as he realized he was whole again.

Notes:

Sorry for the double-dose of angsty chapters today. I actually love both of these chapters, though. Hope you all enjoyed reading them as well! I didn't want to get in trouble with including the song I originally chose for this one (since songfics are known to be problematic as far as legal issues go), so I rewrote some lyrics in hopes that it still might carry the same message. Thanks to all readers, and those who still leave me reviews and messages! I appreciate it so much!! :)

Chapter 87: Soundless World

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia/Post-Advent Children
Status: They were in an established relationship, but broke up during the Geostigma epidemic, and Cloud hasn't seen Tidus since then

He'll come back. He said that he would,” Denzel said, voice wavering. He felt Marlene squeeze his hand a little tighter as they stared out the window at the explosion that lit up the sky. Cloud would come back. He had to, even if the sparks and monstrous bursts of smoke didn't indicate good odds.

And yes, Cloud did come back, but not in a way anyone expected. Then again, how could he be expected to survive an explosion like that and return unscathed? Even despite being sent through the Lifestream, there was one aspect of his health that had been overlooked by those who had healed him.

When Cloud had woken up in the water, staring up above him at the familiar beaten beams of Aerith's church, it was clear that all the damage of the explosion had not been reversed. Cloud stared up at the children around him, their mouths flapping away and chattering at him, but he couldn't hear a syllable. Not a single sound.

“The doctor says it's temporary hearing loss. A result of being so close to the blast,” Tifa had slowly explained to Cloud, as he struggled to read her lips, but even if it was predicted to be short-term, Cloud didn't hold high hopes that his deafness would fade.

It wasn't long before he fell into depression again. Even Tifa's cheerful spirit, Denzel's reassuring smiles, and Marlene's loving hugs couldn't bring a smile to Cloud's face. He merely wanted to hear them, to hear their stories and their laughter. More than anything, he wanted to hear their kind words, for them to tell him that everything would be alright. But maybe things never would be.

Cloud sat at his desk now, pen in his hand, intending to write in his journal, but the pages before him remained blank. Ever since the Geostigma, things hadn't been right. Watching Denzel become sicker each day, having to deal with his own sickness, the unknown cause of the sickness itself making painful memories resurface... It had all caused him to pull away from everyone he loved. Even Tidus. Especially Tidus.

Cloud sighed, his pen beginning to move across the page, sketching lines instead of letters. It seemed like a lifetime ago now that they had fought together for Cosmos, but even the more recent memories of him seemed more distant than that now. Tidus had lived here with him, had become part of the Seventh Heaven family, had loved him with everything he had, and still, Cloud had pulled away. He'd thought that if the Geostigma was going to take his life, he could at least spare Tidus the pain of losing him—a pain Cloud was more than familiar with himself—and break his heart before tragedy had the chance to strike.

But now, Cloud was the one faced with tragedy. He felt more alone than ever. He was trapped in a silent bubble, making him more nervous and jumpy than he'd ever been. Every time someone came up behind him, he was startled as their silent hand made its way to his shoulder. Around every corner, he expected Sephiroth, or Kadaj, or some other enemy to appear. He couldn't hear his surroundings, couldn't anticipate an attack, couldn't shake this constant feeling of fear.

He could see birds chirping outside in the morning sunrise and not hear a peep. He could watch the kids playing in the streets outside, and miss the sound of rocks skidding across the asphalt as they played hopscotch. He longed to hear the sound of bacon sizzling in the bar as Tifa cooked happily away. He longed to call Tidus on the phone, to give him a lengthy apology, and just hear him... accept it.

Cloud stared down at his journal as his hand ceased its motion. A rough sketch of a cheerful Tidus beamed up at him, and Cloud felt an ache in his heart. He wondered where Tidus was now. He'd taken off after the breakup, and Cloud couldn't even begin to guess where he'd ended up in this planet he hardly even knew. He hoped Tidus had at least stayed in touch with Tifa, but he wasn't even sure of that.

Thankfully, he didn't have to wonder for long. As if on cue, a hand fell upon his shoulder, making him jump for what had to be the tenth time that week, and he spun around in his chair, his wide eyes meeting sad blue ones. Cloud's brows twitched with emotion as he instinctively reached out and pulled Tidus roughly in against him.

In under a second, Tidus was reaching out for Cloud as well, and he felt his knees give out beneath him. They simply stayed there for a long moment, Tidus kneeling on the wooden floorboards, and Cloud hunched over in his chair, both locked in a much needed embrace.

When they finally did pull away, Tidus brushed a hand through Cloud's hair, guiding his bangs away from his beautiful eyes. Those eyes were even sadder than Tidus remembered.

“Are you okay?” Tidus mouthed slowly, his hand moving to the side of Cloud's face, then to his ear—that sweet part of him that no longer worked.

“I don't know,” Cloud whispered, honestly. Tidus wasn't surprised Cloud had stopped using his voice. Once Tifa had told Tidus about the accident, Tidus had suspected Cloud would lose his confidence, and he was right. Cloud had always spoken with as much courage as he could muster, even if that wasn't a lot at times. He'd wanted to sound strong for the people around him.

Now, he had no idea what his voice would sound like if he were to speak. Would he know where his normal register was? Would he be able to speak in his normal tone without hearing it for himself? He didn't want to end up sounding like a coward by not putting enough volume into his voice, or by speaking in a pitch that was too high for him, so he resorted to whispering. Maybe it was a defence mechanism. He had so many now, it was hard to keep track of them.

“Cloud?” Tidus asked, eyes locked with Cloud's as he spoke. He reached into his pocket, and Cloud watched him intently as he revealed a small royal-blue crystal. It sparkled brightly, its diamond-like shape taking up only a small portion of Tidus' palm.

“What is it?” Cloud whispered, head cocked to the side.

“A gift. From Cosmos. It should help,” Tidus slowly explained, allowing Cloud plenty of time to read his lips. Cloud wanted to ask how and when Tidus had gone back to Cosmos' world, but the questions were quickly forgotten as Tidus' empty hand reached forward. It skimmed Cloud's tenderly, then brought it atop his opposite palm, the one that held the crystal. As their hands pressed together, holding the crystal between them, everything became loud in Cloud's head. He shut his eyes tightly as he was bombarded with the sound of Tidus' questions.

Can you hear me? Can you hear me? Can you hear me now? Tidus asked in Cloud's mind. Cloud jumped back slightly in his seat, not quite used to sound anymore, despite this sound not being received by his ears.

Yeah. Yeah, I can, Cloud answered into Tidus head, his voice coming out normally, and more importantly, sounding relieved. Tidus watched a small smile perk up the corners of Cloud's mouth, and felt his spirits lift. He breathed in, feeling revitalized at the sight of Cloud's contentment.

How is this possible? Cloud asked, as both confusion and elation gleamed in his eyes.

Cosmos is a Goddess, ya know? She's pretty knowledgeable when it comes to magic. She made this to communicate until you get your hearing back, Tidus answered, his smile saddening a little at the end of that sentence. He hoped his mention of hearing loss wouldn't upset Cloud, but Cloud just shook his head, looking amazed.

Right now, I'm just happy to have you back, he murmured into Tidus' mind. Thank you for this. So much.

He leaned forward, pressing his forehead against Tidus'. Tidus' soft grin widened again, and he tilted his head slightly, lips brushing over Cloud's before trailing towards bright blond hair. Cloud's eyes drifted closed as Tidus' gentle hand lifted strands of hair away from his ear, and shivered blissfully as Tidus showered that deafened ear with kisses.

It's going to be okay, Cloud. I promise, it'll get better. Cloud beamed at the sound of those words, the words he'd been needing to hear. His heart felt warm as he leaned deeper into Tidus' touch.

I believe you, he breathed.

Notes:

Hey, readers!! I am SO sorry for not updating in so long. It's been a rough few months for me emotionally, but I've been making a lot of changes in my life, which has really helped me start to feel better. Summer has been busy as well, but I had the desire to upload something today, so here you go!! I seem to be developing a real love for deaf fics, but I am so interested learning about deaf culture and sign language, I guess that's why. Hope you enjoyed this chapter! I am posting another one as well right after this, which will be a lot less angsty and a lot more silly!! Look forward to it :)

Chapter 88: Ghost Hotel

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“Everything okay?” Cloud asked, locking the crimson door behind him, and setting their suitcases down on the floor. Tidus' bright uniform looked out of place in the dim hotel room. He stood staring at one of the pictures on the wall, nose scrunched up in either disgust or curiosity at whatever the dusty antique frame held inside it.

“Can't believe you brought me here,” Tidus muttered.

“Why not?” Cloud chuckled, easily sensing Tidus' uncertainty about the place. “It's fun.”

“Fun?!” Tidus spun to face Cloud, voice cracking as he spoke. “Didn't you see those ghosts downstairs? They were playing chess one minute, and the next, they were just gone!”

“Oh,” Cloud taunted, strolling seductively into the room, and trailing his arms around Tidus' waist. “I didn't know you were scared of ghosts.”

“I'm not... scared,” Tidus said slowly, eyes finding their way to a stain on the wine-colored carpet. Knowing this place, it was probably blood.

“Just didn't expect this when you said it would be a 'romantic getaway',” Tidus pouted.

“We're still in the Gold Saucer, remember?” Cloud smiled, pulling Tidus' gaze toward his own with a duck of his head. “We did go to the theatre earlier. And we went on the gondolas. Those things were fun, right?”

“Yeah, okay, they were fun,” Tidus smirked, but his eyes trailed away from Cloud's and focused on the door behind him, to where a white piece of bone was hanging as a decoration.

“Th-that's a skull, isn't it?”

Cloud's eyes followed Tidus' wide ones towards the door. Another rumble of laughter escaped Cloud's throat. He'd never known Tidus to be much of a coward, but he supposed Tidus had never been in a place quite like this one. Cloud didn't know what kind of attractions Zanarkand had held, but he was quite sure from Tidus' stories that Spira most definitely wasn't home to any staged haunted inns.

“Come on. Let's get some sleep,” Cloud smiled, pressing a quick kiss to Tidus' nose before heading for the bedside. He stripped down to his boxers and turned the covers down on both sides of the bed before crawling under them. When he drew his attention back to the other man in the room, he found him in front of the door, taking a closer look at the ornament. Tidus cautiously dragged a finger over the skull, and shivered when he thought about the fact that it might be real.

“Tidus?”

“Alright, alright, but there better not be spiders in the bed,” Tidus groaned, hesitantly turning himself away from the door, and hurrying to Cloud's side. He discarded his own clothes onto the floor—figuring that when he woke up in the morning, they would be in the claws of whatever creature was lurking under the bed—and curled up against Cloud's side.

Cloud blew out the candle that was set upon the rickety old nightstand, and settled down again, honestly pretty zonked from spending the entire day at the amusement park, but he could tell Tidus wasn't nearly as tired. Or as relaxed.

“Sorry. Next time, I'll book a hotel that's more to your liking,” Cloud apologized, eyes falling sleepily closed.

“It's fine,” Tidus assured him, but shivered when he looked up to see little glowing white bugs crawling all over the ceiling. It's just a projection or something, Tidus told himself, but his body felt itchy at the mere thought of those horrid little creatures. Cloud felt him fidget in the bed, and opened one eye to glance at him.

“Relax, Tidus. It's all just part of the attraction.”

“Yeah, uh-huh?” Tidus jumped as an awful high-pitched whine was heard from the floor below. Their room was probably just above the front desk, or near to it at least. Tidus dreaded knowing what was going on down there. Probably a murder in the main lobby.

“What... was... that?” Tidus demanded, eyes wide as he continued to stare at the bug-infested ceiling.

“Just Mr. Hangman,” Cloud shrugged, looking matter-of-fact even with his eyes closed. Tidus rolled in closer to Cloud, his face hovering over him so close that Cloud could feel him there.

“Uh... W-who's Mr. Hangman?”

Cloud could tell from Tidus' tone that he was officially freaked out now. Might as well have some fun with him. Cloud opened his eyes, and stared up at the boy, smirking.

“He works the shop and the front desk here. Just walk up to the counter...” Cloud started, his hand sneaking up behind Tidus' neck unnoticed.

“And he'll squeal and come down from the ceiling. With a noose around his neck!” Cloud shouted, hand darting in against Tidus' neck and tickling him.

“Ahhh!! Hey!! Heeeeyyyy!!” Tidus panicked, shoulders practically glued to his head now as he tried to hide his neck from Cloud.

“It's okay,” Cloud cooed, hand slipping gently down Tidus' back, and rubbing tenderly to comfort him.

“How is it okay? Is he part of the attraction, too?” Tidus quizzed, quirking a brow.

“Oh, no, he's real.” Cloud was fighting hard to keep the smirk off his face. That smirk always seemed to accompany his fibs. “He used to live in this house, actually, until he died. Then people decided, hey, why not turn this into an amusement park? That's when they built the rest of the Gold Saucer, and decided to keep Mr. Hangman as their permanent slave. Luckily, he's not vicious anymore.”

“Vicious?”

“Yep. There used to be about three to five murders a week here, but now that they started importing food from other worlds for him, he's become a calm, respectable employee. Oh... Wait, you're from another world, aren't you?” Cloud said, looking pensive. “I hope he doesn't try to eat you in your sleep!” he teased, hand shooting towards Tidus' neck again.

“Aaaargh, you jerk!” Tidus shouted, reaching out to tickle Cloud's sides, knowing Cloud's weak spot a little too well. Cloud yelped, then burst out laughing as Tidus' fingers dug in just below his ribs, moving wildly. Tidus laughed along with him, both of them trying desperately to win what had just turned into a brutal tickle fight.

But even above all the laughter, another shriek rang out from somewhere within the hotel. The boys froze, frowning at each other in question.

“Mr. Hangman again?” Tidus asked, staring down at the man below him.

“I don't think so. It sounded different,” Cloud said, hesitating as he listened hard.

“Mouse! There was a mouse in my room!!” a woman screamed. Cloud recognized the following voice as the hotel's door greeter.

“Please, calm down, miss. Where did it go?”

“Down the hall somewhere! Are you telling me that that thing was real?!” Tidus felt Cloud shudder below him, then scramble to sit up.

“Whoa! No, no,” Cloud stuttered, reaching into the drawer beside him as Tidus moved aside, and grabbing matches from within it. He quickly struck it and lit the candle on the nightstand, eyes focusing on the floor of the room now that he could see better.

“Don't tell me you're afraid of mice,” Tidus groaned, sceptically eyeing his Ex-SOLDIER boyfriend who he'd previously believed couldn't be frightened by any of this planet's creatures—well, Sephiroth and Hojo aside.

“They're disgusting,” Cloud grunted, scrunching his nose up a little, even though Tidus was sure he hadn't meant to.

“What? They're only tiny,” he grinned devilishly, ready to give Cloud a little payback. “Tiny little rodents, with a long skinny tail, and tiny little feet that you'd barely even feel if they walked all over you!” Tidus shot forward, his fingers tapping sporadically against Cloud's side.

“Aaaaarrr! You—” Cloud started, but another squeal from Mr. Hangman had them both yelling in fear this time. They quickly shut themselves up, glancing at each other for a moment, then chuckling halfheartedly.

“We're just wound up now, right? We're overreacting?” Tidus asked.

“Yeah, probably,” Cloud agreed, though his eyes were on the open space at the bottom of their hotel room door. Tidus noticed him watching it, and scampered over there, stuffing his discarded shirt against the open slit so no mouse could find its way in. He practically jumped back onto the bed.

“The door's locked, right?” Cloud asked, eyeing the deadlock.

“Yep,” Tidus nodded, quite sure.

“We're safe.” Cloud was trying to convince both of them of that.

“But... maybe we should cuddle up. Just in case,” Tidus said, wiggling his way back down into the blankets. Taking one last scan of their surroundings, Cloud blew out the candle beside him for the second time and lay down, eagerly lacing himself around Tidus who was already moving in against him.

“Yeah,” Cloud said, glancing at the glowing ceiling bugs a little more suspiciously this time around before giving a little chuckle. “Just in case.”

Notes:

And there you have it!! I wrote this long ago (like most of the chapters I've posted so far), but this oneshot stands out to me as being so funny. I just loved the Ghost Hotel in FFVII and I thought Mr. Hangman was awesome, so I used to keep making him come down from the ceiling so he'd make that weird noise :) I also love the idea of Cloud being so strong, but afraid of mice (not that I blame him; I am, too!). Anyway, hope you enjoyed this cute little piece!!

Chapter 89: Truth or Dare

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Friendship, Pre-relationship

“Okay, T. Truth... or dare?” Zidane asked, a scheming look in his eyes as they glimmered from across the fire. Bartz looked toward Tidus, who was resting his hands leisurely behind his head. Tidus stared up at the sky, lips twisted sideways as he contemplated.

“I think I've embarrassed myself enough tonight with all the truths, so dare,” he answered, bringing his gaze down to meet Zidane's.

“Okay, Bartz. Gimme the name of someone in our party. The first person who comes to your mind,” Zidane instructed.

“Cloud,” came Bartz's response. Tidus gulped, afraid of what this dare would involve, and how much he would have to traumatize their poor companion.

“'Kay, T. I dare you to kiss Cloud,” Zidane announced. Tidus coughed, nearly toppling over backwards where he sat.

“What?! Kiss Cloud?! I can't kiss Cloud!”

“Why not? 'Cause he's a boy?” Zidane mocked in a sing-song voice.

“No, 'cause he's pretty serious, and... Have you seen his weapon?! He'll slice me up like an apple with that sword!” Tidus shouted, waving his hands out in front of him in a panic.

“He won't hurt you,” Bartz spoke up, smiling. “I don't think he's really as cold as he seems.”

“Yeah, go warm him up, Tidus.” Zidane raised his brows seductively, but any warmth that Tidus felt went straight to his cheeks. He shook his head and stood up, hoping to conceal his blush, and placed his hands on his hips.

“Fine. I can do this,” he shrugged, giving what he hoped was a smug smile. “Feel free to come watch, 'cause I know you don't believe I'll actually do it. But I will, and I'll have an even better dare for you when I'm done, Zidane,” he threatened as he wandered off into the woods to find Cloud.


The stoic SOLDIER wasn't too far from the main campsite, probably a five minute's walk or so. Tidus found him standing with his back against a tree, his hands pressed up against the trunk behind him, his giant sword resting on the ground. Tidus gulped. Of course, that sword had to be right there.

Still, he didn't let his confidence waver, figuring Zidane and Bartz probably weren't far behind. They were most likely hiding nearby. He just hoped they didn't have a camera, or a recording sphere.

“Hey, Cloud,” Tidus smiled, arms out to the side slightly as he walked cautiously toward the young man. He took soft, careful steps, treating Cloud like a flighty gazelle and assuming he would flee if he felt at all uncomfortable.

“Tidus,” Cloud acknowledged with a nod.

“What'cha up to?” As Tidus proceeded closer, he detected some subtle difference in Cloud's expression. It wasn't only stoic as usual; it was solemn, maybe even tired. Was Cloud sad? He had to wonder.

“A-are you okay?”

“Oh, yeah. Of course,” Cloud nodded, showing a brief ghost of a smile. “Just a hard day.”

Tidus stared at him with so much concern; Cloud had no trouble identifying that look. Cloud breathed out some sort of half-sigh, half-chuckle.

“I'm fine, Tidus.”

Tidus had no idea what would be bothering this poor man, but he knew that prying wouldn't help matters. Cloud liked to keep to himself, and Tidus often found he got more information out of him when he didn't ask questions at all. Instead, Tidus went and stood beside him, leaning against the side of the tree trunk so that his shoulder rested against Cloud's. He felt Cloud tense a little at the contact, but the SOLDIER didn't move away. Tidus took that as a good sign.

“Sometimes when I'm sad or lonely, I like to look up at the stars,” Tidus began. He felt his companion glance toward him. Cloud wanted to ask what sorts of things made Tidus lonely, finding it a little strange and even disheartening to picture Tidus sad, but he kept his mouth shut and kept listening.

“I look up there, and think about how the world is filled with lots of other people who are looking up at the same stars, at this same exact moment. Maybe some are sad, and maybe some are the happiest they've ever been. Even if we're not in the same place, we're not alone, you know? And maybe, we can all share in our sadness, and our happiness.” Tidus quit talking, and cleared his throat, becoming a little embarrassed when he realized how long he'd been rambling. He opened his mouth, preparing to apologize, but had time to make only a stuttering sound before he was interrupted.

“I like that,” Cloud said, gently, turning his gaze toward the star-speckled sky. At a glance, he could count at least twenty white dots in the bluish-black sky.

“I hope it at least makes you feel a little less alone,” Tidus shrugged, glancing toward his friend, and Cloud met his gaze with a soft expression.

“Thanks.”

“Don't mention it,” Tidus chuckled, lightly, stepping away from the tree.

“And thanks... for being the first person to not ask me what's wrong.”

Tidus gazed at Cloud for what was probably a moment or two too long, but Cloud didn't mind being met with an astonished little smile all that time. Tidus was momentarily stunned by Cloud's serene beauty, by the way his sad eyes sparkled with just a touch more hope than they had minutes before. When he found his ability to speak again, he felt a warmth seeping into his heart. He welcomed it.

“No problem,” he smiled. He only needed to take one step forward to cover the distance he needed, and he bravely met Cloud in a sweet and innocent kiss, lips brushing together only for a second or two before retreating. Gazes locked, and although Cloud's eyes did display confusion and soft surprise, they also displayed gratitude. There was a light in them now, a glimmer of hope—maybe even hope that this interaction between them wouldn’t be the last of its kind.

“Take care, Cloud,” Tidus said with a tender smile, and he walked away just as cautiously, with his heart beating a mile a minute and his grin growing by the second. And as he walked past the nearby bushes—which were rustling rather suspiciously—he found himself giddy and ironically thankful that his friends had witnessed what might have been a life-changing kiss.

Chapter 90: The Ribbon

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia

Status: Established Relationship

“Don't forget the picture frames,” Tifa ordered her three faithful workers. Tidus, Marlene, and Denzel immediately rushed to the nearest photos displayed in the bar, laughing as they worked, feather dusters in hand.

“This place needs to be spotless,” Tifa went on, wiping off the back counter. Tidus gave Marlene and Denzel a wink as he saluted Tifa behind her back. They stifled giggles at the man's playfulness, and Cloud smiled at them as he reached the bottom of the stairs.

His heart felt warm to see Tidus fitting in so well here, and he couldn't help but feel that Tidus was an addition to the family that the kids had really needed. Most of the adults that usually surrounded them—Tifa, Barret, and Cloud himself—were often weighed down with the weight of the outside world, but Tidus had brought happiness back into Seventh Heaven. Cloud honestly couldn't remember Denzel ever smiling this much since they'd taken him in, but Tidus had a way of numbing the pain of everything he had lost, and helping him become absorbed in everything he had gained—kind of like he'd done with Cloud.

“Tifa, I think one of your soldiers is acting out of line,” Cloud smirked.

“Huh?” Tifa asked, spinning around, eyes meeting Cloud's for a fleeting moment before finding Tidus marching around with his feather duster held firmly against his shoulder in a military fashion.

“Tidus!” she scolded, and Tidus jumped, his duster clattering to the floor. Cloud gave a twisted smile as the children burst out laughing.

“S-sorry, Tifa,” Tidus blushed. “I was just having a bit of fun.”

“I know,” she smiled, sincerely. “Can't believe Cloud would rat you out like that, though!” she teased.

“Yeah, true. What a pest that guy is,” he mischievously grinned, raising an eyebrow at Cloud to see what kind of reaction he would get.

“Mm-hmm, I'm sure you really think that,” Cloud uttered, sarcastically, lips dipping into another upward curve.

“He doesn't. Don't worry, Cloud,” Marlene grinned, running over to hug Cloud's legs. “This morning he called you a honey-bunny. I think you are, too.”

“O-oh, well, thank you,” Cloud stuttered. “And, uh, he did, did he?” His eyes flew toward Tidus now, who met the look with an innocent shrug.

“How come you're not helping us clean up, Cloud?” Denzel asked, strolling over nearer to Cloud.

“Yeah, Cloud,” Marlene and Tidus joined in, heads leaning forward as they tried to pry an answer from him.

“Because I had a few things to tend to upstairs. Speaking of which, Tidus, can the 'pest' talk to you for a minute?” Cloud asked. Even with the joke thrown in there, Tidus could detect the tone in Cloud's voice that meant he had something important to say.

“Of course,” Tidus nodded. Marlene let go of Cloud's legs, and the two young men headed upstairs together, leaving Tifa and the kids to continue turning the bar into a sparkling showpiece.

“What is it? Something wrong?” Tidus inquired, voice falling into a far more serious one as he closed the door behind them. Cloud sat down on his bed, and patted the spot next to him, hoping Tidus would sit with him.

“No, nothing's wrong. I just...”

Tidus hurried toward the bed and took a seat, hoping Cloud would continue on. He was used to Cloud trailing off like that; it seemed to be a habit of his, and Tidus always wondered if it was his insecurities which made him drop off mid-sentence. As usual, Tidus just waited patiently until Cloud found his courage again.

“I wanted to ask you something.” Cloud reached a hand behind him and brought forth a slim, black box. Tidus watched as Cloud pulled the top off of it and revealed a long, red ribbon.

“It's like yours,” Tidus observed, eyes glancing momentarily to the ribbon that adorned Cloud's arm.

“Yeah. All of us who went on that journey... We all wear one of these,” Cloud explained, even though he was positive Tidus knew that much.

“In memory of Aerith, right?” Tidus asked.

“Yes, but not just that. It's a reminder of everything that happened. Aerith's sacrifice, the mistakes we made in AVALANCHE, just everything.”

“Oh. Uh-huh?” Tidus was slightly confused at this point, and it showed. Cloud chuckled softly at the face he was making—that face that was still smiling, appearing supportive, but Tidus' creased brows indicated confusion.

“This get-together tonight is to commemorate that day when Sephiroth was defeated and our journey came to a close. You may not have lived it with us, but you did help me recover from it, and in doing so, you came to know every bit of our story just as well as everyone else.” Cloud's soft smile was contagious, even though Tidus still wasn't sure where Cloud was going with all of this.

“I guess so,” he said, modestly. “But what does that mean?”

“It means, I'd like it if you were recognized with us. And if you wouldn't mind, I wonder if you might consider wearing one of these, too?” Cloud asked, raising the black box up a little higher.

“Cloud, I... Would that be right? I mean, I didn't personally know Aerith. Would it be disrespectful if I—?”

“No,” Cloud shook his head. “I think it would be just the opposite. You're showing respect for her and what she did, and you're showing that you understand what happened here two years ago. You're simply remembering with us.”

“Well, that certainly sounds like something I could do. It means a lot to you, doesn't it?” Tidus asked, eyes gentle.

“It does. I, um... Let me put it in words that you'll understand. This is my story, and you are a part of it,” Cloud said slowly, his tender smile inching its way towards a smirk.

“Ah, okay, okay. Geez, did ya have to throw my lame old monologue in my face? That was so two years ago,” Tidus grinned, nudging Cloud in the side with his elbow.

“It made sense to you, though, didn't it?” Cloud tested, quirking a brow.

“Yeah, I think so. You want people to know that I understand your experiences? That I'm with you, and that makes me a part of this, too, right?”

“Exactly,” Cloud nodded, pleased that he had gotten his point across, even when he had struggled to explain it. “So, do I have a yes?”

“Yes,” Tidus smiled, and he loved the way Cloud's face lit up at the sound of that one word. Quickly, Cloud lifted the red ribbon from the box, and gingerly brought it up to Tidus' arm. He wrapped it around once, high up around the young man's yellow sleeve, then tied it into a neat bow. Tidus gazed down at it fondly once he had finished.

“Do you like it?” Cloud asked.

“Yeah, I do. I think red could be my new color. But honestly, I think you're making me wear this 'cause you want everybody to know I'm your one and only,” Tidus teased, but it earned him a quick smack in the head. Of course, only a playful one.

“Don't make me regret this,” Cloud warned. Tidus shook his head, and closed his eyes, leaning his face forward until he met Cloud's lips. Cloud sunk in against him, drowning peacefully in the knowledge that he had found the one who would stick by him through thick and thin, who would help him live with his past mistakes, and push him to keep going when he made new ones. When they pulled away, Cloud got lost in his benevolent, blue eyes. Tidus' voice was ever so gentle as he spoke.

“I promise, you won't regret it.”

Chapter 91: For Chaos

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia Duodecim 012
Status: Allies

The Planet's Core was eerily quiet as Tidus descended the floating rocks toward the centre platform. He hopped carefully, his long, muscular legs making the decline a little easier than it would have been for most folk. He could see his companion from where he stood. Cloud, as stoic and deep in thought as ever, sat on the largest platform, knee pulled up to his chest, and a hand resting casually on his leg.

“Hey, uh, Cloud?”

Cloud scrambled to his feet at the sound of the voice, and reached for his sword. His expression was a mixture of concern and regret, as if he were ashamed for letting his guard down even for a second, and Tidus felt guilty about intruding.

“Just me. Sorry,” he said, softly, stepping onto the centre platform with Cloud. The Ex-SOLDIER put his sword away, and folded his arms, turning away from Tidus to stare at the streams of mako that floated up around him.

“What is it, Tidus?” Cloud asked, sounding uninterested, but Tidus was pretty sure he sounded that way with everyone. Tidus rubbed his arm nervously, the red cloth that was wrapped around it becoming briefly tied up in his clumsy fingers.

“About what happened today... What Chaos did, I mean...” he started, but even at those words, Cloud closed his eyes to try and block out the memory. Despite his efforts, it played in his head for the second time that day.

“Why don't you hand over that pretty little crystal of yours?” Chaos cackled, from his throne. Cloud and Tidus stood only about a foot or two from the demon, each clutching an arm of the girl standing between them. Her black hair whipped against Cloud's bare shoulder as she struggled to break free.

Forget it!” the girl shouted at the villain, then she turned to Cloud, lowering her voice. “C'mon, you're not really gonna hand me over to him, are you? Cloud, it's me. Tifa.”

Sorry. That name doesn't ring a bell,” Cloud replied, coldly, and it was the truth. Memories of his homeworld were long gone, and something in his heart told him he should be thankful for that.

Tifa, was it?” Chaos asked, leaning forward far enough that Cloud could actually feel the beast's breath on his face. He reached out, and the girl fought harder to break free, but the men held her back.

If you won't give me the crystal, I guess I'll just have to take it by force,” Chaos announced, his hand resting on her head. With one swift turn of his wrist, her neck gave a crack, and Cloud felt weak at the sound. He turned his head, not even daring to look at the damage as the girl went limp against his arm.

“What about it?” Cloud asked, warily.

“Well, I, uh... Ugh, who am I kidding? Honestly, I feel sick about what happened,” Tidus admitted. “And I know you do, too. I saw you cringe when Chaos did that.” Cloud felt those words go straight to his heart, and reluctantly, he turned to face his teammate.

“And?”

“And, we shouldn't feel that way, right? I mean, we're Chaos' warriors. Aren't we supposed to be like him? Shouldn't we agree with what he's doing?” Tidus asked, tilting his head to the side, making his frown look even deeper than it actually was.

“We are his warriors, but maybe that doesn't mean we have to agree with his every move,” Cloud replied. His response was simple, but effective.

“That does seem to make sense, but...”

Cloud suppressed a sigh, wishing the conversation could have ended there, but Tidus still looked pensive. A hand rose to his chin as he stood there thinking.

“Cloud, do you ever feel like we might be fighting for the wrong side?” Tidus asked, startling Cloud with the question. It was one of those questions that really made Cloud think, and it always surprised him when Tidus, of all people, came up with deep inquiries like that. Once Cloud had pondered for a moment or two, he regained his collected composure and formed an answer.

“I guess it doesn't matter to me which side I'm on. I've nothing to fight for, and the outcome is the same anyway. When the battle is over, we get sent home, assuming we survive,” Cloud explained.

Nothing to fight for?” Tidus quizzed, looking perturbed. Cloud shook his head.

“Not that I remember, anyway.”

“Hmm,” Tidus sighed. He strolled toward Cloud and placed a hand on his shoulder, surprised when Cloud flinched under his touch, like he wasn't used to physical contact. “Don't be so sure. That girl...” He trailed off, not wanting either of them to think of that horrid memory again. “She obviously knew you. When you go home, there are probably others waiting for you, too. Maybe that belief should be your reason to fight,” Tidus suggested. Cloud didn't reply, but Tidus hoped his words had sunk beneath the surface anyway, even if Cloud wasn't one to show it. He let his hand fall, and turned to leave, but was stopped by a quiet voice.

“Tidus, will you still fight for Chaos?” Cloud asked, and Tidus glanced over his shoulder, lips pressed firmly together as he thought.

“Yeah. Until I'm sure it doesn't feel right,” came his reply, and as he walked away, Cloud silently decided it would be wise to do the same.

 

Chapter 92: Birthday Boy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

It was Tidus' birthday, or so they had made it, anyway. With the time travel of a thousand years, a long journey with Cosmos during which everyone had seemed to lose track of the date, and coming to a new world after that, it seemed Tidus' actual birthday had gotten lost somewhere along the way. It was a sad truth that Cloud hated to see him live with, so he had given Tidus the choice of dates on the Gaian calendar, and Tidus had chosen a day that seemed the closest to his birth date in his Zanarkand a thousand years ago. Cloud had immediately marked it on the calendar as the day everyone would celebrate.

And what a party it had been. Cloud had invited the whole crew—Barret, Cid, Yuffie, and the rest of the gang, as well as a few friends Tidus had made around town; Cloud would never cease to be amazed by how easily Tidus could make friends. Marlene and Tifa had painted a giant, colorful banner that read 'Happy Birthday, Tidus!', which was speckled with misshapen balloons and hundreds of hearts, thanks to Marlene; at least it was obvious Tidus was well-loved. Once they were finished, they had hung it above the bar counter so it would be clearly visible as soon as anyone walked in the door.

Cloud had nominated himself to be in charge of the cake. He knew Tifa had tons of cake recipes tucked away, many even from their hometown, and he wanted Tidus to have the most delicious cake he'd ever tasted. And so, even days before the party, Cloud had been going around with cookbooks in hand, reading over recipes, and asking Tidus what kinds of cake were his favourites. He'd ask questions about what he wanted the inside to be like, and what kind of frosting he preferred, and whether he wanted things like fruit or chocolate on top.

“Anything is fine,” was Tidus' standard answer, but when Cloud had showed him a picture of the cake he had had on most of his birthdays growing up in Nibelheim, Tidus had eyed it more fondly than he had the other options.

“You said your mom made that recipe herself?” Tidus had asked.

“Yes, but it might not taste as good if I make it,” Cloud warned him.

“Hey, I'm not worried about that! You're a great cook. And I really want to experience the taste of Nibelheim birthdays. Your birthdays.” That claim alone was enough to make Cloud hurry off to the store to buy ingredients.

In the end, the cake was just as delicious as Cloud remembered, and Tidus was in awe every bite he took. That white cake with creamy filling, chocolate icing and strawberries on top... Tidus swore that if his life ever flashed before his eyes, that cake would be one of the memories to jump in his face. Everyone had laughed at that, much to his enjoyment.

“This was the best party I've had in years,” Tidus had announced once everyone had finished stuffing their faces. As they sat together by the counter, he kissed Cloud quickly and casually so Cloud wouldn't be too embarrassed among the crowd. “Thank you.”

“You're welcome,” Cloud smiled, softly, as their attention returned to the story Cid was telling.

As the celebration began to die down, however, and guests started to leave one by one, Cloud noticed Tidus pull on his jacket and slip outside. Of course, Cloud should have expected this. Even despite his strongest efforts to fill the gap, Tidus was going to miss home; there was no way around it.

Cloud left him alone to think first, as Cloud would have appreciated the same if their positions had been reversed, but after a minute or two, he followed him outside. He was standing not far outside the bar, his eyes on the dark, evening sky, its clouded blue-grey appearance nothing like the night sky in Zanarkand. It was too dull, too dreary.

“Everything okay?” Cloud asked, gently, ducking his head as he silently sought permission to venture forward. Tidus turned to him with a welcoming smile.

“Yeah. Just thinkin'.”

Cloud continued on to stand at his side, and their hands quickly found each other. As Tidus' gaze returned to the sky, Cloud's followed it up.

“Missing home?” Cloud dared to ask.

“A little. Sorry,” Tidus sighed.

“Nothing to be sorry about. I don't blame you.”

“But you throw this amazing party with the best cake ever, and you invite all these people that have become really good friends to me, and all I can think about is how I'm not even sure when my real birthday is. O-or what cake recipe my mom used to use on my birthday. Isn't that selfish?” Tidus asked, and Cloud glanced over to see a worried frown appear on his face. Cloud shook his head.

“No, I think it's natural. How can you reflect on this day and not think about what you had in the past? I mean, you lost your family, and your friends, and your home,” Cloud said slowly, each statement increasing the guilt in his heart, even though most of those losses had occurred long before he and Tidus had even met. There was nothing he could have done to fix those, but he still felt like there must be something he could do to lessen the blow.

“Yeah, but to me, you've become all those things,” Tidus assured him, lowering his head and nuzzling his nose against Cloud's cheek. Cloud smiled at the contact, even once Tidus had pulled away again.

“I appreciate you saying that. It still doesn't mean I can replace all that you had, though.”

“I guess not,” Tidus agreed, solemnly. He stared at the sky a moment longer, before shaking his head and ridding himself of the last of his mournful thoughts. He'd gotten it out of his system, and now, it was time to keep celebrating.

“Hey, will you dance with me?” he asked, turning to Cloud and offering his free hand, inviting him with a smile. Cloud gave him a quizzical look.

“Isn't the music a little quiet? And fast?” Cloud could hear the faint echo of the radio inside the house, playing some upbeat tune that seemed far too quick and peppy for a slow-dance.

“Then come this way,” Tidus cheerfully instructed, tugging Cloud a little further down the alley until they couldn't hear the music anymore. “This good?”

“Yeah,” Cloud agreed softly, his free hand coming to rest on Tidus' shoulder.

They pulled each other in nice and close, and moved slowly, silently to the sound of the quiet city streets—the nearby flicker of a streetlamp, the odd shout or burst of laughter from a couple of faraway teens, the rumble of Barret's laughter from the bar... One look in Tidus' smiling eyes, and Cloud knew he had done well. This was the perfect ending to a wonderful birthday.

Notes:

That's right. Four chapters uploaded in one day! (All because I've been a slacker lately :D) Hope you all enjoyed, and thanks for reading!!

Chapter 93: Al Bhed

Notes:

Hey, readers! This chapter is a little something different, but it was actually pretty fun and amusing to write. I think I wrote this back when I was playing the X-2 Remaster, because--of course--I couldn't play it without thinking about how my two sweet dorks might fit into the game, too. So anyway, hope you enjoy this little piece, even if you're someone who didn't enjoy X-2.

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Sometime after FFX-2
Status: Established Relationship

“I'm so glad you could make it,” Yuna greeted with a smile, her eyes focusing on the cute young couple before her.

“Good to see ya,” Tidus grinned, giving her a quick hug as he stood in the doorway of the tent. He glanced back at Cloud, his precious other half, who was standing there awkwardly now, his hands laced tightly together and his gaze darting around uncertainly.

“Don't be shy. Please, come in,” Yuna said in her soft, sincere voice. Her grin was so wide, it made her cheeks look big and round. She looked directly at Cloud, maintaining that smile the whole time, and Cloud had to admit he felt a little better. It seemed she was as good as Tidus was at mustering the most natural and warming smiles.

Tidus summoned a smile of his own, his eyes meeting Cloud's, and silently promising him that everything would be okay. He held out an elbow, and Cloud timidly linked their arms together.

“This way,” Yuna ushered, waving for the boys to follow her inside the tent.

“Heeey!” Rikku shouted from her position on the floor, an arm waving wildly in the air, but even despite her loud greeting, Cloud's attention was on his surroundings. The blonde girl was sitting on the rug on the floor, around a low, round table. On the back and right walls were a couple of benches, made of what Cloud guessed were probably bamboo or a similar type of tree. The left wall was home to hanging pots, bowls, and jugs. Below them, steam was rising from a small pot; whatever Yuna was cooking smelled delicious.

“Hey, Rikku. Long time, no see,” Tidus laughed, unable to ignore her attempts to grab his attention. She reached up with her fists, playfully throwing some punches at him, who easily blocked them with flat palms.

“Yeah, you better start visiting more, mister!”

“Well, you know, we've been busy,” Tidus shrugged, apologetically, and though his voice came out light and teasing, Cloud couldn't help but feel guilty.

He was the one who was busy, preventing Tidus from visiting whenever he felt like it, and yet, Tidus was helping him take the blame. But they were here now, and Cloud was determined to make this visit count. He wanted to take in as much as he could while they were here, to learn more about Spira, the world in which Tidus had spent so much time. He would also try his best to fit in with Tidus' friends, despite how timid he was around them.

“Cloud, you remember Rikku? And Paine?” Yuna asked, surprising Cloud slightly when he felt a delicate hand on his shoulder. He looked to his right to see the former summoner at his side, and he brought forth a smile.

“Yes, I remember,” Cloud said, giving a nod to both of the girls sitting on the floor—Rikku, with her scanty bikini and wild, braided hair; Paine with her somber red eyes, and black leather outfit. The girls sort of reminded him of himself and Tidus in a way, one so bright and full of life, while the other more quiet and reserved.

“How are you?” Cloud asked.

“I'm well, thanks,” came Paine's brief reply, followed by Rikku's cheerful, “Just peachy.”

“You want to sit?” Tidus asked, motioning towards the floor, and Cloud nodded, finally unlinking their arms as they lowered themselves to the ground.

Cloud knelt there uncomfortably, his gaze wandering toward the bamboo bench with the inviting, colorful pillows, and wondering why they hadn't sat up there. Maybe it was rude when the girls were sitting on the floor? Cloud wasn't clear on all of Spira's customs.

“So, how goes the sphere hunting, guys?” Tidus asked, folding his hands atop the table, and leaning forward, looking interested in what the other two had to say. Cloud glanced behind him to see Yuna at the stove, stirring the pot meticulously, and breathing in the pleasant aroma.

“Slow going these days. Pretty much scoured the whole planet while Yunie was looking for you,” Rikku smirked, but Cloud only felt another pang of guilt.

Poor Yuna, giving up all that time to look for Tidus, bringing him back only for him to leave her. It wasn't Cloud's fault, Cloud knew that, but still, he didn't know how Yuna was managing to be so kind to him given their current situation.

“We found a sphere two days ago,” Paine monotonously reminded Rikku, though her mouth still twitched at the corners, threatening to curve into a smirk.

“Yeah, but it was soooo boring. Why did that man even bother to take a sphere of himself walking his dog?” Rikku whined. Tidus laughed, and Cloud felt the corners of his own mouth perk into a smile at the sound.

“Well, let's not forget you take spheres of your hair,” Yuna chimed in, teasingly.

“Hey, this is a complex style. I wouldn't want to forget how to create this look,” Rikku pouted.

“Right. 'Cause messy braids are so in,” Paine mocked, and Rikku pouted even harder.

“You're just jealous,” she said, folding her arms.

Her disgusted look quickly dissipated as she turned her attention to the newest member of the group. Cloud. He seemed so quiet and shy, and Rikku was a little surprised that Tidus hadn't gotten him to shake that habit after all this time. Give it a few more months, she figured, and he'd be a regular little chatterbox, too.

“So, Cloud, you must be going crazy back home. Trying to run a business while you've got this guy to take care of? How do you get anything done?” Rikku asked.

“I, um... Well, sometimes I don't get a lot done,” Cloud replied, honestly, a smirk creeping onto his face.

“Wha? I'm not that bad,” Tidus protested, trying to defend himself, but Cloud only found himself chuckling.

“Remember that stack of paperwork that's on my desk?” Cloud tested him. Tidus lowered his head sheepishly.

“Uh, yeah?”

“Remember, I said I had to get through at least half of it the other night, and you decided it was a good time to tell me all about sphere grids?” Cloud asked.

“Hey, didn't you teach him how to use the sphere grid?” Paine questioned, eyes darting first to Rikku, then to Tidus.

“Yeah, I did,” Rikku nodded, remembering that fateful day on the ship, when she and Tidus had first met.

“Then you, Tidus, of all people should know that it's pretty difficult to grasp the concept of sphere grids in one night, especially while trying to do paperwork at the same time,” Cloud smirked.

“He's right, you know?” Yuna laughed from behind him.

“Oh, I see how it is. You're all gonna team up on me, huh? That's fine,” Tidus said, placing a hand dramatically over his heart, feigning hurt.

“Don't worry. We'll let up for a while since dinner's ready,” Yuna smiled.

“Ahh, it's my lucky day, then,” Tidus sighed, earning a few chuckles from around the table.

Before long, Yuna began placing plates of hot stew on the table, and everyone remained patient while she dished up her own.

“Wait, are we eating on the floor?” Cloud asked quietly, leaning over to Tidus so he might be the only one to overhear. Tidus gave him an adoring little smile, his eyebrows raised slightly, like he couldn't believe how cute Cloud was being in that moment.

“You afraid bugs might get in your food if you're this low to the ground?” Tidus teased.

“No, I just... find it strange.”

“Don't worry. It's just the way they do things here. I thought it was kinda weird, too, when I first came here, but it’s actually pretty fun,” Tidus assured him, and Cloud gave a tiny smile.

“So, I hear Tidus is planning to take oui to the Moonflow while oui yna here,” Rikku said, meeting Cloud's confused blue eyes. Cloud cleared his throat, and blinked a few times as he tried to figure out what he had missed.

“Sorry. Um, oui?” he asked.

“You're doing it again,” Paine sighed.

“Doing what?” Rikku raised a brow.

“Mixing your common tongue with Al Bhed,” Yuna laughed, placing her own plate down, and sitting down at the table with the rest of the group. Rikku let out an exasperated noise.

“E lyh'd ramb ed!”

“What did she say?” Cloud asked.

“She says, she can't help it,” Tidus explained.

“Tidus speaks it, too, you know?” Yuna spoke up, glancing slyly between Cloud and Tidus. Cloud’s head perked up and snapped towards Tidus.

“You never told me that.”

“I never said I was any good at it,” Tidus shrugged, innocently.

“But he's actually not terrible,” Paine added, before taking a bite of her food.

“Oh, thanks,” Tidus nodded, eyes slitting into an unimpressed look.

“Say something in Al Bhed, or Cloud won't believe us,” Yuna grinned, her eyes meeting Cloud's, both parties particularly amused, and unafraid to show it.

“Yeah, what Yuna said,” Cloud nodded. “You should prove it.”

“Oh, you guys...” Tidus groaned, before his voice fell into a mumble. “Oui yna bnaddo yhhuoehk.”

“He says we're pretty annoying,” Yuna announced, and Cloud smiled at her before turning his head to his left, watching Tidus intently now.

“You've been holding out on me.” Although Cloud’s tone was a little scolding, Tidus liked the sound of it. He knew that tone; Cloud was intrigued, to say the least, by what he was hearing.

“Come on, it's not that big a deal.”

“Oh, you doofus, he thinks it's sexy. Go with it,” Rikku announced, barely able to speak with her mouth full. Cloud blushed madly at that comment, and he lowered his head and stuttered out a few vowels, but nothing comprehensible.

“Rikku!” Yuna and Paine scolded in unison, but Cloud just shook his head, realizing that the best way to recover from this embarrassment was to play along. He would fit into Tidus' world, just as Tidus did in his.

“Well, you know, maybe once he improves a little. Maybe,” Cloud teased, and much to his relief, everyone laughed along, even Tidus. His heart warmed when he felt Tidus' hand reaching for his own under the table, letting him know he’d done well.

“Anyway, the Moonflow... I'm sure you'll have a good time there, Cloud. It’s a beautiful place,” Yuna spoke up, helping to smooth over the remains of the uncomfortable conversation.

“Could be pretty romantic,” Rikku sang, raising her brows seductively.

“Maybe it will be,” Cloud mused, eyes meeting Tidus' with a certain coyness that made Tidus' insides swirl like crazy, and he just knew... he would be speaking Al Bhed a lot from then on.

Chapter 94: Belonging

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia/Post X-2
Status: Established Relationship

Cloud ascended the steps to the Besaid temple, and walked to the right edge of the platform, overlooking the ocean. He breathed in deeply, letting his mind settle a little from all the excitement, even though the noise of Tidus' party was still clearly audible from the nearby tent. He didn't regret coming to Spira—he would never regret it, because he did enjoy seeing the world and meeting Tidus' friends, but mostly because Tidus had hoped he would come.

Tidus had asked in that quiet, timid little voice of his that he only used when he knew he was asking a question Cloud might not want to answer. He had used that tone so many times when they were getting to know each other, and had quickly learned that that tone made Cloud more willing to share things with him, albeit still somewhat reluctantly. This time, however, Cloud had a simple response: an unfaltering yes. He owed it to Tidus to experience his world, just as Tidus had done for him.

So, Tidus had gotten to work planning, and had promised there would only be a few people attending, and that it would only be a meet-and-greet, rather than a party. Of course, Tidus always put his all into everything, wanting everything he put his mind to to be the best it could possibly be. And so, instead of just his main group of friends, he invited Paine, because of course, he didn’t want to leave her out when he’d invited Yuna and Rikku, too. But then, the other Gullwings had overheard, so Brother, and Buddy, and the rest of the crew had shown up. Needless to say, Cloud was uncomfortable being the cause for such a get-together, especially with a crowd that big, which was exactly why he was outside now.

Wakka, Lulu, Kimahri, Yuna, Rikku, Paine, Brother, Buddy, Cid, a couple of hypellos from the Gullwings' ship—a nice crowd, for sure, but with all the stories, and laughter, and questions directed at Cloud so he would feel welcome and included, it was getting to be a little much. So, Cloud had given a nod toward Tidus—their code that Cloud needed a break—and Tidus had given him a wink in return, letting him know he understood.

Now, Cloud was surprised when he heard footsteps approaching, especially when he knew from the sound that they weren't Tidus'. He looked to his right to see Lulu coming his way, her long, black dress trailing on the ground behind her. She gave Cloud a gentle smile as she proceeded up the steps to stand at his side, and Cloud smiled back before their gazes went to the water.

“It is getting a little loud in there, isn't it?” Lulu's voice was soft and gentle, and Cloud was grateful for it.

“A little. I'm just... not the best with crowds,” Cloud admitted, and he could see Lulu smile again out of the corner of his eye.

“Yes, Tidus always has the best intentions, but doesn't tend to think things all the way through,” the woman stated, sounding amused, and Cloud released a chuckle. It seemed she knew Tidus as well as Cloud did in that regard.

“Yeah, I know he just wants me to feel like I belong. I guess this was the only way he knew how to do that.”

“It certainly seems to work out nicely for him. It's quite obvious he likes showing you off. He told us all about you before you even got here.” That gentle amusement was still in Lulu's calm voice, and Cloud was soothed by the fact that someone else here was at ease with him—he who still felt like an absolute stranger.

“Yeah,” Cloud chuckled again. “Tidus talks about me a little too much, I think.”

“Perhaps,” Lulu agreed. “Even some things we shouldn't know.”

Cloud's heart stopped at the sound of those words, wondering what in Yevon's name Tidus had told them. Something about their personal life? About Cloud's past? What?

“Don't worry. He didn't say much, only... that you lost someone important to you,” Lulu spoke up, again, hoping to put Cloud at ease, but her words did just the opposite. She felt Cloud tense up beside her, and he lowered his head. He remained speechless, but Lulu didn't let the silence last long.

“I only bring it up because I can relate. I lost someone as well, and it took me a long time to realize I was allowed to move on. Wakka's brother, Chappu, had planned to propose to me after battling Sin. Fate, however, had other plans,” Lulu explained.

“I'm so sorry,” Cloud said, turning his head slightly to look up at the woman beside him.

“As am I, for your loss.”

“It... was a long time ago,” Cloud assured her, but each aching beat of his heart reminded him of how fresh it still was. He closed his eyes a moment before turning them back toward the sea.

“I... don't think Tidus understands how sensitive a subject it is,” Cloud divulged, feeling like he could trust this woman, as they shared this common ground. They had both lost a lover; not everyone knew what that was like.

“No, probably not.”

“He tries, I know, but...”

“No matter how much we move on, or how much we love the person we have now built our lives with, our past remains with us. It is more distant, but never gone,” Lulu explained, and Cloud felt so relieved in that moment to have someone else relay those feelings that he had for so long been feeling himself, but not knowing if they were appropriate or not.

He loved Tidus—by the moon and sun, he loved Tidus more than anything—but there would probably always be a broken part of him that Tidus couldn't touch. But if Lulu felt the same thing with Wakka, then maybe it was okay. Maybe that broken piece just made him who he was.

“I know exactly what you mean,” Cloud nodded. They turned their heads again, blue eyes meeting red ones, and they smiled softly before their attention was caught by the gently moving waves.

“I know you say it was a long time ago, but if you ever need to talk...” Lulu offered.

“Thank you,” Cloud smiled, softly. “I'll remember that.”

Another pair of footsteps crunched across the gravelly earth. Cloud and Lulu turned in the direction of the tent to see Kimahri making his way forward. Cloud gave him a nod, although he was still slightly intimidated by the Ronso's towering form. Tidus had told him that Kimahri was one of the smaller ones of his race; Cloud found that awfully hard to believe.

“Tidus send Kimahri to check on Cloud. He said Cloud need someone quiet to be with him, and said that definitely not him,” the Ronso spoke. Cloud expected his low voice to rumble the earth below, but it was gentle, like Lulu's. Cloud smirked at the comment before giving another glance at the woman beside him.

“Looks like someone beat you to it, but thank you, Kimahri,” Cloud said, politely. Kimahri folded his arms, and looked down at Cloud with a gaze that was firm, but kind.

“Kimahri hear Cloud and Lulu talking. Ronso ears hear many things. Kimahri like Cloud. Cloud overcome many darknesses to be with Tidus. Cloud strong, Kimahri think.”

Cloud's face was suddenly full of emotion, his heart so warm in that moment. To think that someone who had just met him could see all of that, could tell him in all honesty that he was strong... Cloud was overwhelmed.

“I hope you're right, Kimahri,” he said, his voice almost cutting out, still struck by his new ally’s kind words.

“Kimahri right about this,” the Ronso confidently announced, before turning back toward the tent. He headed off, leaving Cloud and Lulu alone on the step.

“He is right,” Lulu smiled, before heading off as well, and Cloud released a genuine smile, knowing that Tidus' efforts had worked perfectly in the end.

Cloud did belong here. He did.

Notes:

Just managed to squeeze in one more chapter before the new year begins! Happy New Year, everybody!! Thank you for all your support in 2019 :)

Chapter 95: Too Much to Ask?

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

“And that was it for the day. I headed home after that,” Cloud explained. His tired self was situated on one of the bar stools as he relayed the day's activities to Tidus and Tifa, who were tidying up the counter on the other side. A delivery here, a delivery there; it was all the same, really, but somehow, Cloud's family still took a strong interest in whatever he was doing, and Cloud had to say he did appreciate it.

“Well, sounds busy, at least,” Tifa commented as she stuffed a couple of mugs into one of the already packed cupboard.

“Yeah, lots of business. You gotta like that, right?” Tidus smiled, finishing up his cleaning of the countertop, and turning to face Cloud. He planted his elbows down on the counter, and leaned against them, making that spot into the perfect place to stare at Cloud.

“Yep, can't complain about that,” Cloud agreed.

He took a sip from the beer bottle that Tifa had presented him with upon arrival. Usually, he didn't bother with drinks, but tonight, he actually took her up on her offer, feeling the need to relax after an especially long day on the road. Tidus watched him carefully as he sat there, far too attuned to Cloud's expressions to let this one go unnoticed.

“You look beat,” Tidus said, tilting his head to the side slightly, nothing but utmost care and concern in his voice. Cloud raised a brow, playfully pretending to take the comment as that of condescension.

“Uh, I mean, you look good, though! A little tired, but charming as always,” Tidus innocently grinned. Tifa laughed in the background.

“Good save,” Cloud mumbled, smirking. “Actually, Tidus, would you mind giving Fenrir a quick cleaning? Just around the wheels is fine so the mud doesn't build up too much. I was going to do it when I got home, but... I'll admit, I'm about ready to drop. Would you mind?”

Tidus couldn't believe that look of uncertainty on Cloud's face, like he felt ashamed for asking even this small favour; Cloud should never have had a reason to worry.

“'Course I don't mind. I'll have 'er back in tip-top shape before you know it,” Tidus promised, his chipper voice and smile sincere, as to let Cloud know he didn't have to be afraid to request anything of him.

Tidus pushed back from the counter, and started for the door, but Cloud grabbed his hand. Tidus looked back, watching the other man curiously. Cloud merely smiled softly, and brought Tidus' hand to his lips, kissing the backs of his fingers gently.

“Thank you,” he whispered, eyes meeting Tidus' in a meaningful look. Tidus leaned forward and stole a kiss from Cloud's lips instead, hoping Cloud would be brave enough to do the same next time. He grinned as he pulled away.

“Be back in a jiffy.”

With that, he headed outside to tend to the request, and Cloud's gaze followed him out, then lingered on the closed bar door. Tifa turned to watch Cloud now, fondly watching his satisfied—or possibly even happy—expression.

“Oh, Cloud. You're awfully lucky to have someone who's so into you.” She smiled as she spoke, catching Cloud's attention, and bringing his gaze back toward her. Cloud reddened a little, but managed a timid smile.

“He is, isn't he?”

“Completely,” Tifa agreed. “He'd do anything for you, you know?”

The comment was meant to increase the grin on Cloud's face, but instead, it made it fade, and Cloud reached for his drink again. This time, he took a much longer swig. When he placed the bottle back down, his fingertips tapped nervously against it.

“That's what worries me sometimes.”

“What? Why?” Tifa asked, but it didn't take her long to clue in. The look on Cloud's face... She knew that look.

“Because of Zack,” she stated, not needing to ask. “You're afraid Tidus would sacrifice himself for you like Zack did, if a situation like that ever arose again.”

“You got it,” Cloud nodded, monotonously. There may not have been emotion in his voice, but inside, he was suddenly a bundle of nerves. He took another drink to try and settle them.

“Did you ever talk to him about it?”

“No.”

“You should,” Tifa said, voice gentle, but serious.

“I know I should, but I don't know how he'd react. I mean, I know what it's like to be the one left behind when someone gives their life for you. I would never want to put him through that, but if we were in a dire situation, then, yeah, it's likely I would take a bullet for him. But how is that fair if I won't let him do the same for me?”  Cloud's voice was so low, so solemn, and his tired face gazed up at his best friend for answers.

Tifa pondered for a moment, then let out a sigh. She leaned forward on her elbows where Tidus had been, and met Cloud’s eyes as she spoke.

“Cloud, let's hope neither of you ever ends up in a situation like that. But if the possibility does bother you that much, then I think you do need to talk with him about it.”

“Yeah, I was afraid of that,” Cloud mumbled, eyes travelling down to his beer bottle instead.

“Remember what I said? He'd do anything for you, even respecting your wishes on things like this,” Tifa told him, flashing a smile that Cloud glanced up just in time to see.

As she returned to her tidying, Cloud's gaze returned to the closed door, and in time, his frown eased back into a small smile. Maybe it wouldn't be an easy discussion, but Tidus would understand. He always did.

Chapter 96: Rainy Days

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship

The tapping of raindrops hitting the window was so loud, it was enough to distract Cloud from his account book for the time being. He had been trying his best to take advantage of this time away from deliveries to make sure all of his gil was in order, and all of his clients' payments had been correctly recorded. That good intention had been thrown off-course by the downpour, both the sight and sound of the rain slapping against the glass catching Cloud's attention, and making him zone out. He watched the raindrops dribble down the window as they hit, rolling their way downward until they fell out of sight.

“Hah, I knew you wouldn't be working up here,” Tidus' voice came from behind, bringing Cloud back to earth. Cloud shook his head, and spun around in his chair, causing it to squeak.

“I was trying,” Cloud muttered.

“Just take a day off, for once. Really, the world's not gonna fall apart if you do,” Tidus promised him with a smile, as he came to sit on the edge of his and Cloud's bed. They were facing each other now, Tidus with his hands resting patiently on his knees, and Cloud slumped forward in his chair.

“Gotta do something. I hate when it rains like this,” the elder of the two grimaced.

“It's good for the flowers,” Tidus shrugged, hoping to remind Cloud of Aerith's poor garden which was probably in need of some watering, but for once, Cloud's thoughts didn't go there.

“And bad for business. I can't deliver anything when it's this mucky out.”

Tidus hated the disgruntled look that was on Cloud's face, but he understood why days like these bothered his partner so much. Days when Cloud couldn't work were the days that Cloud felt useless. Tidus guessed that that had become the way after regaining his memories during his journey with AVALANCHE.

If he wasn't doing something to help other people, he tended to reflect more negatively on himself. That's where Tidus' very important job came in—reminding Cloud that he had atoned enough, that he was a good person, and that he didn't need to push himself every waking minute. It usually worked, thanks to Tidus' honest, unfaltering smile when he said those things.

With a yawn, Tidus got up from his spot on the bed, and went to stand behind Cloud. Cloud closed his eyes, and tried to let himself relax as he felt Tidus' hands on his shoulders. Tidus' palms and fingers dug in a little, trying to ease out the knots that had tried to make a permanent home in Cloud's tense body.

“I'm sure those people can wait one more day to send out a packet of Gongagan soup. Instant soup, at that! Not even homemade!” Tidus exclaimed, making Cloud chuckle. Tidus felt his shoulders relax a bit more, and he felt better knowing that this reminder had made Cloud a little less concerned about having to cancel his work today.

“Hopefully the weather will be better tomorrow,” Cloud nodded, eyes still peacefully closed as his back and shoulders received their gentle massage.

“I kinda like the rain, ya know?” Tidus spoke up again, and Cloud crinkled his nose.

“You? Really?”

He couldn't imagine it, considering how tanned Tidus had been when they'd first met; he must have happily spent most of his time in the sun back home. After a few years in Gaia, however, that gorgeous bronze skin had faded quite a bit, and Cloud had sheepishly admitted how much he missed it. Tidus had just smirked, pleased to discover Cloud wasn't blind to his attractive qualities.

“Of course. There has to be rain sometimes, otherwise we'd always take the sun for granted. And besides, the world would be full of a lot more red, wrinkly, sun-burnt people if there was only sun all the time,” he manner-of-factly stated. Cloud let out a full-fledged laugh that time, and Tidus grinned at the sound. Lovingly, he leaned forward and pressed a light kiss to Cloud's cheek.

“Glad I could cheer you up.”

“Well, sometimes, even through all that crazy, you do have a point.”

Sometimes?” Tidus tested, hands on his hips and brows raised. Cloud glanced back at him and smirked.

“Sometimes,” he teased.

Chapter 97: A Home in Luca

Chapter Text

Universe: FFX
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: They had a somewhat established relationship during their time in Cosmos' world.

The quiet, almost timid-sounding knock on the door brought a confused look to Tidus’ face. He certainly wasn’t expecting any visitors, especially on a day like today. Reluctantly, he unravelled himself from his flannel blanket and hoisted himself up from his warm spot on the couch. The knock sounded again as Tidus strolled out of the living room and into the kitchen.

“I’m comin’,” he assured the visitor. When he reached the door and pulled it open, his confusion didn’t fade by any means, but at least now, it was mixed with pure disbelief and happiness.

“Cloud?” Tidus smiled, weakly, blinking in surprise. “How did you—”

“Cosmos. Although, she didn’t warn me about how cold it would be here this time of year,” Cloud smirked slightly.

Tidus analyzed Cloud more closely now that the initial shock had passed. His nose and cheeks were practically glowing red from the cold, his normally perfect spikes a little frizzy from the dampness of the snowflakes that melted upon them. His gloved hands were clasped tightly together in front of his chest, rubbing tenderly to produce some heat.

“Oh, uh, come in. Come in outta this weather,” Tidus coaxed when he realized he’d probably been staring a little too long.

He held the door open for Cloud as he entered. Like the gentleman he always was, Cloud politely knelt down to undo his boots, and left them standing neatly on the mat by the door.

“Sorry for dropping in unannounced,” he started, intending to say more, but his nerves stopped him just long enough for Tidus to jump in.

“Hey, no problem. Where did you come from, anyway? You look like you were freezing out there for a while,” Tidus commented, reaching out to take Cloud’s wet gloves. Cloud nodded gratefully, slipping the snow-covered garments off of his hands and passing them to his companion. Tidus placed them on the radiator with great care.

“When Cosmos transported me, I landed near this really long road, and I walked from there. Um, what did that merchant say it was called?”

“Mi’ihen?” Tidus inquired, lifting a brow.

“Yes, that was it!” Cloud said, snapping his cold, red fingers. Tidus smiled tenderly at Cloud, for the man seemed to be in brighter spirits than he was the majority of the time. Witnessing his jovial mood made Tidus laugh warmly.

“Oh man, that road sure is a long one, huh? And in the snow, too! Even worse!”

“That’s for sure,” Cloud agreed, with a soft smile of his own. “I wasn’t even sure where to look for you. I don’t know Spira at all, and I didn’t know where you lived now. It was just luck that I ran into Yuna in town, and she said you were here in Luca.” Tidus’ expression changed to one of concern; it was minor, but definitely still present.

“You talked to Yuna?” Cloud hesitated.

“Yeah, why?”

“N-no reason, it’s fine,” Tidus assured him, bringing another smile to his lips. “Boy, where are my manners today? Come, sit down. The fire should warm you right up!” With a grin and a motioning arm, Tidus led Cloud into the next room: the living room.

It was a cozy, peaceful-looking room, with a soft leather couch and two velveteen chairs, each the same dark brown color. A small table accented each end of the sofa, and a lovely, green-leaved plant sat atop each one. Across from the sofa was a fireplace with white pillars on either side of it, completing what was already a beautiful living space.

Cloud didn’t notice Tidus offering him the spot next to him on the couch, and when Tidus saw him placing himself at a more appropriate distance on one of the chairs, he slapped his arm back down to his side. Trying to ignore his suddenly burning cheeks, Tidus headed for the living room closet and grabbed another blanket from the shelf, then returned to Cloud’s side with it.

“Here. This should help.” Tidus’ gentle eyes were enough to make Cloud accept the offer without protest.

“Thank you,” Cloud said, giving him a smile that was small, but sincere.

Tidus was about to plop himself back down on the couch when another knock was heard from the kitchen.

“Did you bring the whole gang with you?” Tidus smirked, leaving Cloud chuckling as he headed for the door again.

“Not that I’m aware of.” Cloud took this moment alone to make himself comfortable. He adjusted himself a little deeper in the chair before wrapping the blanket around his back and shoulders. He released a hum of contentment, but that feeling of relief that came from being in the safety of Tidus’ home faded as he tuned in to the voices in the next room.

“Cloud was looking for you,” came a female voice that Cloud instantly recognized.

“Yuna, I know. Cloud is here.” Silence struck, and yet, Cloud swore he could sense Yuna’s disapproval.

“And as far as I’m concerned, he can stay as long as he likes,” sounded Tidus’ soft, yet confident tone. Cloud shrank in his seat. He didn’t hear what was said next, only the sound of the door gently shutting. Tidus entered the living room with a smile, as if nothing had happened, but that smile fell when he saw Cloud’s expression.

“I knew she seemed off when I met her in town. She doesn’t want me here,” Cloud sighed, gaze low to the floor. “You must have told her. About us?” Tidus had to breathe in deeply before he could even consider speaking.

“When we got back from Cosmos’ world, she just sort of knew that there was something up... with me. And eventually, yeah, I had to tell her that that thing was... me not being over you.”

Cloud closed his eyes, and Tidus flew into fast-forward mode, saying words as quickly as they came to him, trying to convince Cloud that everything was okay, that Yuna didn’t hate either of them, and that all they needed was some time. Cloud had but a simple response.

“I shouldn’t have come. I’m only causing trouble for you and Yuna. I pushed her out of her own home.” Tidus’ eyes popped open at that last comment.

“Cloud? Yuna and I don’t live together.”

“You don’t?” Finally, Cloud met Tidus’ gaze again.

“No.” Tidus shook his head softly.

“But... the furniture—” Cloud started, then snapped his mouth shut, realizing he was just announcing his disbelief that Tidus himself had gotten this place looking so nice.

“Pfft, you think I did all this?! I hired a decorator,” Tidus shrugged, giving Cloud an amused but honest look. They shared a chuckle at that, and then came to another awkward silence. Tidus took a seat at the end of the couch nearest Cloud, and draped an arm over the armrest.

“No, Yuna doesn’t live here. In fact, Yuna and I... haven’t been together for a while,” he sighed.

“Because of me?” Cloud had to ask. Tidus shot him a look, one that commanded he not even think about blaming himself.

“Because my feelings changed. Unfortunately, hers still haven’t,” Tidus explained. Cloud went silent again, his line of vision heading towards the fire now, where he gazed blankly into the flames.

“Cloud, I think I do have to ask... Why did you come here?”

“I don’t know,” Cloud monotonously replied, though his voice was weak. “I think I just needed to know that you were okay after that last battle. I mean, we both had our share of bruises, but...”

“Cloud?” That sweet innocence in Tidus’ voice pulled Cloud’s gaze toward him again. “I never stopped thinking about you, either.”

Cloud released a smile and a hum, one that sounded like it could have been a contented laugh. Tidus leaned a little further over the armrest, giving Cloud his most understanding expression.

“We don’t have to talk about this right now if you don’t want to. Settle in a bit. Thaw out your poor hands,” he smiled, almost shyly.

“You sure you want me to stay?” Cloud’s eyes actually looked uncertain when they met Tidus’, but the younger boy didn’t know why.

“We had a connection in Cosmos’ world. I don’t think that connection went anywhere, do you?” he grinned, and that finally made Cloud relax again. Even if they didn’t fully know where their relationship stood right now, or what it really meant, those words, at least, did make perfect sense.

“So, I was about to watch a blitzball sphere. You wanna watch it with me?”

“A sphere?” Cloud questioned, quirking a brow.

“Oh, I think it’s what you would call a movie.”

“Ah,” Cloud nodded, understanding now. “Sure, I’ll watch.”

“Great!”

Tidus got up from his seat and went to the back of the room, flicking the lights off and fiddling with a blue, orb-like device that Cloud couldn’t really get a good look at from where he was sitting. Tidus returned to his seat before Cloud had long to wonder about it, and he scooted to the far end of the couch this time. He patted the seat beside him, shooting Cloud a timid and fleeting glance.

“This seat is free, if you want it.” Cloud smiled gently, abandoning his embarrassment and taking the courageous plunge. Still wrapped in his blanket, he got up from the chair and moved to the open spot on the couch, exchanging a soft look with Tidus.

“We’re picking up where we left off, I take it?” Cloud asked, smiling as a projection started to play on the wall above the fireplace. He felt a familiar warmth scoot in against his side, and Tidus’ head came to gently rest upon his shoulder, his body heat taking away the last of Cloud’s chill.

“If that’s okay,” Tidus said, voice quiet, questioning eyes glancing up at Cloud. Cloud released another tender smile, and Tidus drew his eyes back to the projection. Cloud leaned his head against Tidus’, their hands finding each other’s without a word.

“’S’okay with me,” Cloud peacefully whispered.

Chapter 98: The Curse

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia

Status: Friendship

“Easy, Cloud,” came a muffled voice from the edges of Cloud’s barely conscious mind. He blinked heavily, finding a blurred vision of Firion before him. Cloud could feel hands on his shoulders, which were most likely the only things keeping him sitting upright.

“What happened?” he coughed out, his voice coming out breathy, which told him at the very least that he’d had the wind knocked out of him. He blinked again, the corners of his vision becoming clearer. Now, he could see Cecil and Tidus peering over him as well with tight, fearful expressions.

“That manikin attacked you,” Cecil reminded him, his silver hair falling over his shoulder as he turned his head back, and pointed at the crystal corpse behind the group, as it burned away in a wisp of black and purple smoke.

“Creepiest manikin I ever saw,” Tidus added, softly, with a glance back at the dark crystal form.

Just moments ago, that creature had been coming at them in full force, a black mist emanating from its limbs. Its spells had been rapid and relentless, but not one of them had been a spell that the group could identify. Its magic didn’t seem to be of any of the elements they were familiar with, but rather forces of a foreign, dark energy.

“Are you alright now?” Firion asked, gently, his hands easing their way off of Cloud’s shoulders. When he was sure Cloud could continue to sit on his own, he let his arms rest on his knee as he continued to crouch by his friend’s side.

“I’m fine,” Cloud instinctively answered, but as he pushed himself to his feet, he quickly discovered how wrong he had been.

He fell forward, and Tidus and Cecil let out surprised noises as they reached out to catch him. He landed against their chests, but quickly pulled away in embarrassment, finding his footing and adjusting the sword on his back; just this once, he would blame the giant blade for throwing him off balance.

“Let us rest for now. The battle has made us all a little weary,” Cecil spoke up. Cloud went to protest, but his knees buckled beneath him. Luckily, Tidus sped forward and caught him by the waist before his legs gave out completely.

“Whoa, there. You okay, buddy?” he asked, with a small tilt of his head. He smiled gently, his blue eyes staring into Cloud’s with such care, and Cloud suddenly found himself wondering how he had earned so much trust and respect from these people—these people who didn’t think twice about calling him a friend.

“Y-yeah,” Cloud nodded, and Tidus let go of his waist, but only so he could come to stand beside him and link their elbows instead. Cloud could feel himself being watched, so he shyly turned his head to catch Tidus’ gaze.

“I’ll hold on to ya, just in case,” Tidus simply grinned.

“May we set up camp, Cloud?” Firion asked, getting to his feet. Cloud glanced down to see his legs trembling beneath him. Even with Tidus’ help, he wouldn’t make it very far in this state.

“Fine,” he sighed.


Tidus jolted awake at the sound of his friend stirring in his sleep. Abashed, he rubbed his eyes where he sat, hoping Firion and Cecil hadn’t caught him snoozing when it was his turn to keep an eye on Cloud. To his relief, he and Cloud were still alone in the tent, and the door was still zipped shut; he was safe from their scolding this time.

Cloud made another noise, and Tidus was reminded of why he’d awoken in the first place. He turned to look at him, at his pained expression and tightly closed eyes. Tidus sighed. He hated that Cloud always seemed to sleep like that, with nightmares keeping him from a peaceful slumber. No one ever mentioned it since they all wanted to spare Cloud’s feelings, but the group was awoken several nights a week by Cloud’s whimpers and restlessness.

With a toss of his head, Cloud’s eyes flew open, and he breathed hard as he sat up, a hand travelling to his upper arm, which was filled with a stabbing pain. His gaze went first to where his hand was clasped over the throbbing area, then to Tidus, who was sitting a couple of feet away, with a knee bent up leisurely towards his chest.

“You okay?” Tidus casually asked, not wanting to let on that he had been aware of Cloud’s broken sleep. Cloud let out a breath that sounded shakier than he’d intended.

“Yeah,” he said, rubbing his arm. His gaze returned to it, but under the movement of his hand, he caught sight of grey lines. His fingers flew back from the skin, and he watched the lines twist and twirl, forming patterns right then and there on his pale complexion.

“What?” he whispered, but it was loud enough that Tidus had heard.

“What’s wrong?” came his concerned voice. Tidus crawled over to him, wearing a frown that only deepened as he gazed upon the odd phenomenon. Those grey lines drifted over Cloud’s bicep like smoke, shading and filling in empty spaces to form an actual picture—one which Cloud recognized far before it was finished.

“What is that?” Tidus asked, voice shocked and scared as he stared at the scene depicted on his friend’s arm. There was a table set in the middle of a room, with a dark-haired man strapped down to it. In behind were giant capsules, one of which contained what looked to be a younger Cloud. He was shorter, thinner, less built, and his eyes were closed as if he were asleep.

“Is that you?” Tidus’ words were weak as he asked the question, his heart filling with a disquietude that made him feel sick. Cloud brushed a hand over the skin; it didn’t feel any different to the touch, but the pain inside lingered. And the emotional pain... Well, that was on another scale entirely.

“Y-you don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to,” Tidus spoke up again, and Cloud realized he’d been hesitating for a long time. He shook his head.

Some part of him wanted to get this out in the open; the darkness that had infested his heart after seeing that drawing felt like it could destroy him if he let it burrow too deep. This was something he knew he needed to share in order to survive, and maybe that was the point. Maybe this spell—or whatever it was—was intended to make him suffer this emotional struggle, to force him to speak of memories he’d rather let die.

“For me, this is where everything started,” Cloud weakly explained, his fingers travelling over the skin again, and he was surprised when Tidus’ hand popped into his vision as well, touching the depiction along with his friend.

“All the bad stuff, you mean?” Tidus inquired, fingers so gentle as they grazed his skin. His gaze was fixed on the sketch, his brows slanted downward and eyes intense as he tried to comprehend what he was seeing.

“Yeah,” Cloud breathed.

After a few moments to prepare himself, he was able to relay the story to Tidus, the story that he had been dreaming mere minutes ago—dreams of the maniacal Professor Hojo, the experiments that he and Zack had undergone, and the way time had seemed to stop in that place, the way they had been trapped and tortured.

Tidus watched him with frightened, worried eyes, sitting cross-legged in front of him now. His hands gripped his ankles tightly as he listened, and he let out a shaking breath as Cloud finished his explanation. Cloud breathed out as well, the ache in his heart lessening slightly and the pain in his arm dulling, but the drawing remained there, marring his skin.

“You said you were dreaming about that place right before you woke up just now?” Tidus cautiously asked, inhaling deeply and trying to calm himself.

It was hard to do so after all the horrible things he’d just heard, after coming to understand what Cloud had gone through. It was no surprise to him now that Cloud was as stoic as he was; he probably felt as though he had to defend himself every day of his life, so that he would never end up so helpless again.

“I was,” Cloud affirmed.

“Then I think I know what this is,” Tidus said, startling Cloud.

“You do?” Mako blue eyes were wide and inquisitive.

“It’s a curse. Back in my world, there were legends about these evil spirits that had the ability to taint people’s skin with images of their dreams. It’s an invasion of privacy, obviously, which is one of the downsides, but its main purpose is to be like a scar of sorts, where everyone can see your darkest thoughts. It’s supposed to bring shame to those who are cursed with the marks.”

“But... you said it’s just a legend, right?” Cloud asked, tilting his head in question.

“I didn’t believe it until we came across a creature with that ability in Spira,” Tidus shrugged.

“So... were you cursed, too?” Cloud’s eyes were slightly wider as he asked the question.

“Uh-huh,” Tidus admitted. His gaze fell away from Cloud’s now, and one hand fell atop the other, brushing gingerly.

“Your hand?” Cloud asked, and Tidus nodded. With a deep breath, he reached for his right glove, and tugged the leather off of his skin. On the back of his hand was a faded drawing, the grey lines much lighter than Cloud’s, but still decipherable. Tidus raised his wrist to give Cloud a better view of the picture.

Unlike Cloud’s drawing, which didn’t need a whole lot of explanation to know that something was terribly wrong in that scene, Tidus’ picture was lost on Cloud. Sitting alone in front of a fire-pit was Tidus, surrounded by a big, dome-like room. It almost looked like a temple of sorts. Tidus’ knees were pulled up to his chest, his hands hugging his legs tightly, and his head resting atop them. After a few long moments of trying to figure out the drawing, Cloud looked up to Tidus for an explanation. Tidus pointed at the picture with his opposite hand as he began to speak.

“This was right after I landed in Spira. I ended up in this place, lost and cold and hungry, and when I finally got tired enough to fall asleep, I dreamt I was completely alone. It seemed to last forever. I don’t... I don’t remember ever being so scared in my life,” Tidus finished, though he’d seemed to struggle with the last part.

“It sounds awful,” Cloud sympathized, and Tidus was grateful for the concern in Cloud’s eyes. Tidus nodded.

“It was, but I made it through. And don’t worry. The marks do fade in time,” he said, pushing forth a smile and giving Cloud one last glance at his hand before he hid it under his glove again. He cleared his throat and reached for the long, red band of cloth that was criss-crossed around his arm and elbow. Carefully, he untied it.

“Until yours does the same, you can wear this, if you want,” he offered, still smiling gently. Before Cloud could even reply, Tidus was kneeling forward, weaving the strip of fabric around Cloud’s upper arm, covering up those awful marks that made Cloud feel toxic.

“Thank you, Tidus,” he said, feeling the corners of his mouth soften into what was almost a smile; by the time Tidus had finished, that smile had formed completely—full and glowing.

Chapter 99: Maps and Naps

Notes:

I know the world is in upheaval right now, but I hope these chapters I uploaded today will be a little light in these dark times. Thank you to all readers for your continued support, and I hope you all stay safe and healthy. Take care!

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia

Status: Early Relationship

“I’m sure the ice caves were right around here,” Cloud announced, drawing another line in the dirt with the twig he’d found in the back of the cavern; he’d been at this for quite some time now, trying to map out their location. 

“Funny. Feels like we’re still in them,” Tidus chuckled, hoarsely. He was pressed up against Cloud’s side as they sat along the cavern wall, still trying to use each other’s body heat to warm up. The small fire that Cloud had prepared seemed to be doing the job a little better, though, mostly because Cloud seemed too shy to wrap an arm around Tidus at all.

And Tidus certainly wouldn't have been opposed to cuddling. They’d been dating for two weeks, but that only meant that they shared the occasional peck on the lips or cheek once in a while. They didn’t tell the other members of Cosmos’ army because they didn’t want to distract themselves nor anyone else from their duties. Not to mention, they wanted to figure things out for themselves before they went and involved other people in their new relationship.

“Still cold?” Cloud asked, casting a glance down at Tidus, who stared up at him with wide, child-like eyes.

“Just a bit. ‘S’okay. Keep going,” Tidus said, giving a nod toward Cloud’s map that he’d etched on the floor of the cavern. Despite how exhausted he looked, he still pushed forth that natural smile of his that Cloud had come to admire so much. Cloud wished he could imitate it, but he doubted his own attempts would ever be, or even appear, that genuine.

“Alright,” Cloud agreed, growing silent again as he focused on his drawing. He stared at it for a long time, frowning as he tried to figure out the proper distance between locations, and scratching his head when he became frustrated. More than once, he pressed the twig into the dirt and sketched a few lines before realizing he was way off on his calculations, and scratching the whole thing away.

“Oof,” was the quiet little sound Cloud let out as Tidus fell in against him. His head rested against Cloud’s shoulder, the small action startling Cloud. The surprised look on his face faded as he looked down to stare at Tidus again, only to find him with his eyes closed and his mouth hanging open slightly. He was sound asleep, breathing softly against Cloud’s pauldron, and Cloud let out a low chuckle as he watched him. He was glad that Tidus was at ease with him enough to let his guard down, and fall into a peaceful slumber like this. If only Cloud weren’t so uptight.

Cloud was about to go back to his drawing, but the realization that he might wake Tidus if he moved his shoulder prevented him from doing so. He felt his arm stiffen as it continued to hold the twig, and he refused to let it budge an inch. What did people usually do in these situations? Wait for the other person to wake up? It had been a long time since Cloud had been this close to anyone, and even when he had, he’d never experienced anything like this. What was the proper protocol for someone falling asleep on your shoulder?

He almost let out a sigh, but thought better of it; that could disturb Tidus’ sleep, too, and after the long trek through the freezing ice caves, he didn’t want to interfere with his rest. No doubt he needed it. Besides, Cloud didn’t want to do anything that might offend Tidus, or make him angry with him. He’d done enough stupid things to him in the past, and now that they’d finally forged enough trust to be together, the last thing Cloud wanted to do was ruin things by making a wrong move. Cloud would just stay still and wait it out. But that was easier said than done.

Waiting it out meant staying as still as he could, hardly even letting himself take in enough oxygen, so that Tidus could enjoy an interrupted sleep. Approximately, one hour and seven minutes later—not that Cloud was counting or anything—the young blitzballer stirred, his eyes scrunching closed for a moment before drifting open. Tidus stared up into blue eyes that he’d become quite fond of over the past few weeks, and smiled.

“Hey,” he murmured, dozily.

“Hey,” Cloud greeted.

“Sorry ‘bout that. Didn’t mean to snooze on ya. Hope I didn’t drool,” Tidus laughed, before letting out a yawn and pulling away. He sat up straight and stretched his arms above his head. When they came back down, so did his gaze; that was when he noticed the state of Cloud’s earthen canvas.

“The map’s not done?” Tidus quizzed, one brow popping upward while the other pushed into a frown.

“No, I— I didn’t want to risk waking you,” Cloud admitted, flushing slightly, when the truth had slipped from his mouth. He’d had half a mind of making up some other excuse, but he wasn’t surprised he’d failed; he’d always been a terrible liar, despite the fact that he was a pro at keeping a straight face.

“So, you stayed still that entire time?”

“Yeah.”

“And how long was I out?” Tidus sang.

“A good hour,” Cloud shrugged. Tidus smirked at him, but there was also an adoring look in his eyes.

“Aw, that’s sweet, but you coulda’ moved, you know. I fell asleep on a shoopuf once, and let me tell you, those giant feet could make the whole earth shake!”

“O-oh. I didn’t know you were such a sound sleeper,” Cloud mumbled, looking quite embarrassed as he rubbed the back of his head. Tidus glanced again at the incomplete map on the ground, then back towards Cloud, who was still sitting faithfully by his side. Knowing it was often important for him to make the first move, he reached a hand over to Cloud’s leg and patted gently.

“I still appreciate it. You’re a keeper, for sure!” Tidus winked, flashing a toothy grin, and Cloud lowered his head as that smile became contagious. His own smile wasn’t nearly as wide as Tidus’, but it was a smile nonetheless.

Chapter 100: His to Protect

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: Dissidia
Timeline: Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship


How Chaos troops had discovered their hideout, Tidus would never know. How he and his friends had found themselves in so much danger, he might never be sure. All he remembered was setting up sleeping bags
with Zidane in what they thought was a safe, secluded cave, when a thunder spell lit up the whole area. It shot past the two of them in a frenzied zig-zag pattern, thankfully missing its targets and hitting the back wall of rock with a loud crackle.

They’d run outside to find Kuja and Garland waiting for them, and a fight quickly broke out between the opposing teams. Thankfully, Squall and Cloud heard the noise from the forest—even though they’d been collecting water and rations at the time—and hurried back to join in the combat. The next thing Tidus remembered clearly was Zidane shouting his name, and then a painful, sickening whack against his spine.

He’d had no idea that Garland’s pyramidal blade was more than met the eye; the sword extended into a whip-like chain, giving the weapon an extra long reach. When the blade on the end was thrashed against Tidus’ back, it made a dreadfully hard impact. He fell to his hands and knees instantly, staring down at the green grass below as he struggled to take in regular breaths. Somehow, even through the retching and panting, he managed to keep his lunch down.

It wasn’t long before he saw black boots appear before him, and he looked up to take in the sight of Cloud’s back. He stood there in front of him, defending him with the giant Buster Sword drawn, ready to block any attack that might come his way.

“Don’t you dare touch him. Either of you,” he warned, in a tone that Tidus had never even heard pass over those lips before. It was dark and poisonous, and seemed to indicate the threat of death even though he hadn’t chosen such dire words.

Cloud’s hands were held out slightly to the side of his body, enough so that Tidus could see the grip he had on his sword. It was so tight, Tidus could see the leather of his gloves pulled taut over every knuckle.

Kuja spun his way toward Cloud, taking his warning with a grain of salt, and tossing a few fireballs at him while a smile danced on his lips. Cloud blocked the spells with ease, extinguishing them against his cool blade. His teeth clenched, his eyes darken ed .

“Maybe you didn’t hear me...” he growled.

C’mon, T. Up you get,” Zidane whispered. That was when Tidus realized Zidane and Squall had quietly made it to his side. They reached for his arms, and helped him to his feet, aiding him back a few steps where it was safer.

Cloud raised his blade horizontally in front of his face, and small dots of light appeared on the ground below him—first little specks, then long, glowing lines, and it didn’t take long for his allies to clue in to what he was doing.

“Summoning here?” Zidane panicked.

Idiot’s going to get us all killed,” Squall huffed. With another glance at Zidane, they silently helped Tidus stumble back a few more steps. The movement must have been too quick because he was suddenly out of breath again, and he choked out a noise before groaning in pain. His legs started to buckle beneath him, but Squall managed to hold him up.

More lines formed on the ground around Cloud, creating a huge, intricate circle of patterns. Fire rose from the circle, and Tidus croaked out Cloud’s name, throwing a hand weakly out in front of him, as if it might stop what was happening. Cloud merely continued, feeling the summon materia burn against his pocket.

Fire and chunks of earth twirled together in the sky, creating a vortex of smoke and embers before the great summon appeared. Ifrit. There was fear in even Kuja’s eyes as the beast began casting, and Cloud wasted no time in charging towards Garland. Skillfully, he hit and parried the enemy’s attacks until he spotted his chance, hooking his blade under one of his breastplates and tugging upward. A good chunk of the armour went flying, leaving Garland’s chest exposed, just as Cloud planned.

“I said no one touches him,” Cloud glowered, and the minions retreated as Ifrit’s meteors plummeted down to the planet.


Once the intruders had fled, the Cosmos warriors decided that relocating would be the safest thing for them. They found a spot in the woods that seemed like a viable campsite, and got to work setting up for the second time that night. Of course, Tidus had been ordered to sit and rest, and he did so almost without complaint—it was Tidus after all, and he didn’t exactly do well with waiting. Tonight, however, he had so much to think about, he barely noticed the time going by.

Even once the setup was done, he sat out by the fire with Zidane and Squall for a while, before heading for the tent he and Cloud shared. He unzipped the flap quietly, and spotted Cloud sitting up on his sleeping bag, polishing his giant sword with a cloth. It was probably due for a cleaning, as it was most likely dotted with Garland’s blood from the battle just hours before. Most nights, Tidus would have teased Cloud and made him promise not to tear any holes in the tent by bringing that giant sword inside the cramped space, but the tone of the evening had been very different than most.

“Cloud?” he asked, voice weaker than he’d anticipated. Cloud looked up and gave him a nod, encouraging him to enter. If he wasn’t so worried about mosquitoes getting into their sleeping space, Tidus would have hesitated in the doorway a moment longer. Instead, he forced himself to be brave, and zipped the tent closed behind him before meandering over to kneel in front of Cloud.

“Long day, huh?” he commented, providing Cloud with a small smile.

“How’s your back? Still sore?” Cloud asked, eyes travelling up toward Tidus’ only for a couple of seconds before returning to his blade.

“Y-yeah, but I’ll be alright.” Tidus couldn’t help but frown as he tried to figure Cloud out—Cloud who wasn’t acting like himself at all. Or at least, not the Cloud that Tidus had come to know and love over the past few months. Minimal eye contact, holding back his concern... This was the old Cloud. The cold, closed-off Cloud, who Tidus had learned only appeared when loneliness or fear were involved.

“Hey,” Tidus offered, gently, scooting a little closer to Cloud so he could place his hands on his thighs. He knew it was his time to shine, doing what he did best—making this soldier open up. “Everything okay in there?” One of Tidus’ hands popped off Cloud’s lap to nudge him playfully in the forehead. The hard look in Cloud’s eyes fell away, and he set his sword aside.

“I’m fine,” he said, and he released a flicker of a smile. Tidus was thankful to see it, but he knew they were nowhere near the end of this conversation.

“Cloud? What happened out there earlier? I’ve only ever seen Yuna summon creatures like that. I had no idea you could do it, too,” Tidus admitted.

It was no lie; that part had certainly baffled him. He’d thought that Aeons were exclusive to his homeworld, usable only by summoners. Now he knew that that was untrue. He also knew that the same Aeons—or a version of them, at least—existed in Cloud’s world as well. Cloud’s Ifrit had certainly resembled Yuna’s Ifrit.

“In my world, we use materia to bring forth Summons. It’s the same method I use for cure or fire magic,” Cloud explained, simply, but this was no simple matter. This wasn’t just the average spell—heck, even Tidus could cast those. Summoning was a whole different blitzgame.

“But, I mean, you were really angry,” Tidus tried again, hoping he could get a little more out of him this time. “Don’t you think summoning might have been taking things a little too far?”

Cloud fidgeted and cleared his throat. His eyes went from stunned to stoic in a matter of seconds, and when he spoke again, his voice was gruff.

“I did what needed to be done,” he assured Tidus, looking almost stern. His head was tilted upward slightly, the materia in the tent lighting his features from below, giving him dark shadows under his eyes and nose.

“Were you scared... you were gonna lose me?” came Tidus’ next question. His voice was so gentle compared to Cloud’s. There was a crease between his brows that showed his deep concern, and his will to understand.

Cloud closed his eyes, silently giving Tidus his answer. Tidus found his hands, pulling them back to rest on his lap, and caressing them gently. Cloud’s fingers clutched Tidus’, and Tidus wasn’t convinced it was entirely voluntary; his hands were clinging to him of their own accord. They were trembling slightly, probably a result of all the fear, pain, and adrenaline Cloud had been keeping inside for the past two hours.

“I’m always afraid of that,” Cloud agreed, voice low and hoarse. Tidus swallowed hard. He was, of course, endeared by the comment and the fact that Cloud cared for him so much, but fear wasn’t something he liked to let linger in Cloud’s weary heart.

“Hey, I am right here, okay? And I’m fine. Promise,” he grinned, squeezing Cloud’s hands in return.

The contact made Cloud look up at him again, and the soldier felt comforted by the warmth and optimism in those sparkling blue irises. Silently, he traced that boyish face with his eyes, taking in the sight of his rounded nose and smiling mouth. There was always a part of him that felt he had to memorize Tidus, like he might be next on the list of things to disappear from his life, but he hoped with all his heart that that would never be the case.

“I’m glad you’re okay,” Cloud smiled, but Tidus still thought it fell a little short. “And I’m sorry if I scared you out there. I just couldn’t take a chance on anything happening to you. Desperate times, right?”

“Yeah, I guess. Just don’t push yourself. Summoning can be dangerous, you know? Losing your head in battle is one thing, but take it too far, and someone could literally wipe it clean off!” Tidus exclaimed, hands separating from Cloud’s so he could wave in gesture.

“Uh... literally lose my head?” Cloud repeated, just to make sure he’d understood.

“It could happen,” Tidus shrugged. “I just want you to be safe out there, too.”

“Of course. And I am,” Cloud nodded, but that part was a lie. Tidus hated to admit it, but he had become Cloud’s vulnerability. Cloud had become far too willing to put himself in the line of fire if it meant preventing him from injury.

“Zidane or Squall could have helped you scare those guys off. Even if one of us is out of commission, you don’t have to handle things alone. That’s what friends are for, ya know?” Tidus promised, giving an encouraging little smile, one that lit up his lips and eyes with optimism and care.

“I’m not so sure they think of me as their friend,” Cloud chuckled, bitterly.

“They will once they know you trust them. It’s no good shutting them out, or trying to handle things on your own. We’ve all got to have each other’s backs out there.”

“That’s... a good point,” Cloud agreed, voice low and thoughtful. He had gone through a similar process with Tidus—building a bridge of trust that could be crossed from both sides. It made sense that he should do the same thing with his allies.

His instinct with Garland and Kuja had been to defend Tidus at all cost, but it was true that his allies’ aid could have prevented him from taking such drastic measures. Summoning was draining on his body, and the Summons themselves had been known throughout history to be less than trustworthy and terribly destructive. He very well could have made the situation worse.

“Hey, Cloud? I know that what Zack did for you...” Tidus started, and Cloud’s head perked up instantly at the mention of that name. Tidus didn’t usually bring him up because he knew what a sore subject he was for Cloud; that only made Cloud listen even more intently, because it meant Tidus must have a really good reason for bringing him into the conversation.

“You know, saving your life and all... It was brave, and incredible, and extremely valiant. But you don’t ever have to do that for me,” Tidus went on. Cloud swallowed, hard and audibly, and his fingers twitched to hold Tidus’ just a little tighter. “I don’t want you to do that for me.”

Cloud lowered his head, his gaze wandering first toward the floor of the tent, then to the sword that had been passed down to him by the valiant SOLDIER Zack. That day had been the beginning of a lifetime of pain for Cloud, had left him with scars and horrifying memories that would stay with him for the rest of his days. As much as he respected Zack and the sacrifice he had made, Cloud never wanted history to repeat itself that way. He didn’t want to pass the Buster Sword onto Tidus with his dying breath, didn’t want to set Tidus up for the same crippling guilt and heartache he had endured all these years.

“I don’t ever want it to come to that either,” Cloud assured him.

“So, be careful, alright? Ask for help when you need it?” The deep worry in Tidus’ eyes made Cloud’s answer quite clear.

“Yeah. I will.”

Tidus could tell by Cloud’s tone and heartfelt expression that he was sincere this time, and he rewarded him with a gentle kiss on the forehead. Cloud smiled as Tidus pulled away, and eyes met to share a contented look.

“You know,” Tidus smirked, unlacing his fingers from Cloud’s and moving to unzip his sleeping bag. “You and I aren’t all that different.”

“In what way?” Cloud quizzed, watching Tidus carefully. The boy turned his head back to look at the curious soldier again.

“Well, I can kinda get where you were coming from. No one messes with my man, either,” he grinned, leaving Cloud chuckling softly as he crawled into bed.

Notes:

Hey, I'm back with another chapter! I always found this one funny when Squall is scolding Cloud for using a summon. When I play FFVIII, all I do is make Squall summon GFs, hahaha.

I've been thinking of starting a separate T/C oneshot collection that takes place in the FFVII Remake universe. To be honest, I didn't love Remake, and I feel like doing a oneshot collection (and weaving Tidus into the story in my own weird little way) might make me not so sad about my disappointment in the game. I've already got one oneshot written, and I'm kind of in love with it, so I will be posting that one at some point regardless. Any thoughts on this?

Thanks to anyone and everyone who is still enjoying these little ficlets! Your support is very much appreciated <3

Chapter 101: Country Home

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia / (probably just before Advent Children) / AU where Cloud's mom survives
Status: Established Relationship

“What do you think he’s doing now?” Cloud whispered.

“No idea. I’ve honestly never seen him like this,” Tifa whispered back.

They stood in the hallway, peering around the tiny crack where the door stood open. Inside the bedroom, Tidus was hunched over Cloud’s laptop, his face not much more than two inches from the screen. On the bed beside him lay about every outfit he owned. Cloud had been out on deliveries all day, and therefore not privy to whatever Tidus was doing, but Tifa was sure she had caught Tidus trying on at least half of those outfits on her trips to and from the laundry.

“Good luck with this one, Cloud,” Tifa laughed, softly before turning for the stairs. Cloud sighed and pushed the door open, making Tidus jump and spin around.

“Nervous, are we?” Cloud taunted, playfully smirking.

“Ugh, Cloud. You trying to give me a heart attack?” Tidus panted, placing a hand on his chest as he tried to calm his racing heart. His eyes were so wide—and adorably innocent, if Cloud was being completely honest.

“No, I wasn’t trying to. Though, if you’re startled that easily, then you must be up to no good,” Cloud said, striding into the room, like he was on an interrogation mission.

“It’s nothing bad! Honest!” Tidus waved his hands, thinking of all the worse possibilities Cloud could be imagining, and shivering at them. Cloud came to stand beside the spinning desk chair, and squinted at the screen.

“I didn’t realize you were into flowers.”

“I’m not. I was trying to pick some out... for your mom,” Tidus shrugged, looking a little disappointed that his plan had already been unveiled. He watched as Cloud’s expression softened. “But it’s not easy. What would a woman from Nibelheim like? Blue crocuses? Purple petunias? I have no idea! I’ve never even been to the country!” Tidus squeaked, sounding quite stressed.

Cloud placed a hand on his shoulder, which calmed him instantly; Cloud felt the tension subside beneath his fingertips, the muscles of Tidus’ strong arm relaxing. Cloud leaned toward the screen again to look at the online flower shop’s selection page. He scrolled through the dozens of options, each small square showing a sample of a unique, beautiful bouquet.

“Tidus, this is a sweet idea, but it’s really not necessary. She’s just going to be excited to finally meet you,” Cloud promised him, as he came to crouch beside his chair, his hand resting tenderly on Tidus’ knee.

“Well, yeah, but... I want to make a good impression,” he shrugged, still looking rather worried. Cloud cast a glance behind him at the bed littered with clothing.

“And I guess that’s the reason you were going through every outfit you own?” Cloud quizzed. Tidus rested his elbows on his thighs with a heavy sigh, his chin falling into his palms.

“It’s just tough to try and be that ‘perfect person for her little boy’, especially after what you told me before.”

“What are you talking about?”

“You told me she used to hope you’d find an older woman who would take care of you, remember? Well, that’s two strikes against me, buddy. I’m a younger man!” he squawked, raising his head only for a minute as he spoke before letting it fall back down in defeat. Cloud merely smiled.

“I only told you that because I thought it was funny. Besides, she’s way past thinking that way.”

“Are you sure? Since when?” Tidus inquired. Cloud curled his lip inward, not sure Tidus would actually like the answer.

“Since I was sixteen, and I invited Zack to dinner that time. I guess she could tell something was going on between us,” Cloud explained, only to receive an exaggerated groan from his partner.

“Oh great, another thing to live up to. I bet she looooved Zack.”

“She did,” Cloud smirked, yet he brushed his fingers over Tidus’ knee, comfortingly. “But she’s going to love you, too. The most important thing she wanted for me was someone who cared for me. And you do that. You’ve cared for me deeper and longer than anyone ever has,” Cloud reminded him, tenderness and sincerity gleaming in his eyes as he gazed warmly up at Tidus; it was enough to induce a small smile from the pouting boy.

“I guess that’s true,” he agreed. He had poured his heart and soul into his relationship with Cloud, and had been blessed with several beautiful years together that poor Cloud had never gotten to experience with Zack. He was proud to be Cloud’s, and he hoped that that would be enough for Cloud’s mother to be proud of him, too.

“Don’t worry about meeting her, okay? It’s going to be fine,” Cloud promised, with a smile.

“Alright, but I’m still ordering her a bouquet. Which one would you pick?” Tidus queried, and they both turned their attention back to the screen.

“This one,” Cloud said, pointing.


Now, the two stood on the doorstep to Cloud’s former home, both of them a little nervous, despite the talk they had had a few days prior. Cloud was both anxious and guilty that he hadn’t been here to visit in years, and Tidus was just hoping that he could make a good enough first impression to be invited back next time. Cloud gave three knocks on the door, and Tidus adjusted the bouquet of pink lilies in his arms. As a blond woman—clad in a maroon-coloured dress and white apron—opened the door, Tidus pushed the lilies out to show her.

“Strife Delivery Service!” he announced with a nervous grin. “A parcel for you, Mrs. Strife.”

“Oh, my! They’re beautiful,” she smiled, warmly, accepting the cellophane-wrapped bundle from Tidus, and bringing them to her nose to sniff them. “And they smell lovely. Now,” she said, giving the man a coy look. “You must be Tidus.”

“That’s me,” Tidus said, with an innocent little shrug.

“So nice to meet you, sweetie,” she murmured. She moved to hold her flowers in one arm while the other armcoaxed Tidus towards her. Tidus gave a quick and surprised glance at Cloud, who gave him an encouraging nod. Bravely, he stepped into the woman’s embrace, hugging her gently in return.

Her build was somehow slimmer than Tidus remembered from the pictures Cloud had shown him. He wondered if her bony frame was due to all the worrying she’d done for her son. He hoped that after their time here, those worries would be gone forever. He hoped she would realize that Cloud was safe and happy now.

“And Cloud. It’s been too long, honey,” she said, after releasing Tidus. Tidus stepped aside to allow them room for their little reunion, and smiled softly at the sight of Cloud and this woman who had brought him into the world. Tidus felt like he owed her everything for doing so.

Cloud had been scared to contact her after the final battle with Sephiroth, but Tifa had pushed him to make the connection. He had called her, and they’d had a very, very long talk. He’d visited a few months later, but it had been uncomfortable. It wasn’t until two years later—after he and Tidus had returned from Cosmos’ world—that Cloud had even considered visiting again, but he was in a happier place now. Meeting Tidus had changed everything.

His secrets had had time to settle in his mother’s brain, and she had accepted him and his mistakes. She had also adjusted to the idea that he wouldn’t be having a ‘traditional’ wedding, and was simply eager to be introduced to the young man Cloud wanted her to meet. Cloud finally felt like he could go back to being her little boy again—not the boy who had run away from home, blown up reactors, and lost his identity.

Cloud pulled back, and his mother appeared tearful at first, but she blinked away the evidence.

“Come in, boys. Dinner is almost ready,” she coaxed, holding the door open for them to enter.

Cloud reached behind him for Tidus’ hand and led him inside the small, country-style home. Its wooden interior was so cute and quaint—so very different from the homes that Tidus had been familiar with growing up in Zanarkand. A few framed photographs hung on the walls, and Tidus made a mental note to investigate them more thoroughly later.

Everything seemed to be contained in this one room. A kitchen lay straight ahead, just beyond the small, round dining table. A single bed rested in the back right-hand corner. To the left, a tiny set of cobblestone stairs lead up to a double-bed; behind that was a set of opaque glass doors, which Tidus assumed led to the washroom.

“It’s a little different in here,” Cloud noted, taking it all in, while keeping Tidus’ hand in his grasp—for his own peace of mind, as much as his partner’s.

“Yes, well, I thought you two might want a bit of privacy since you’re going to be staying here a few nights, so I upgraded the place a little,” the woman smiled, wandering over to the stairs.

She reached out for the curtain that was pulled right back to the wall, and then walked along, dragging it over to close off the section behind the stairs, hiding the double-bed from view. She looked at Cloud for approval, who lowered his head, looking a little concerned.

“And getting a bigger bed, too? I hope you didn’t break the bank for this.”

“Don’t worry, honey. I did it all within a reasonable budget. Besides, it’s worth it to have a place that you two are comfortable visiting,” she said, and Tidus couldn’t help but detect that hint of hurt and longing that was in her voice. Maybe she and Cloud were the same in that way—not the best at hiding their emotions. Or at least, not the best at hiding them from Tidus; he could read them like an open book.

It was sad seeing the evidence of how much this woman had missed her son, and it made Tidus even more determined to make a good impression—not only to give her peace of mind, knowing he was a good match for Cloud, but so that Cloud and his mother could close the distance between them, and restore those once broken bonds.

“Tidus, do you like carrots? I know Cloud was always a little particular about his veggies.” Mrs Strife turned back from her position at the counter to give the boys a small grin.

“I know, he’s kind of weird like that,” Tidus half-whispered, as if trying to keep it just between them, but he nudged Cloud’s elbow playfully nonetheless. “I don’t know why he doesn’t like a vegetable that improves his vision, what with those pretty blue eyes and all! I love carrots, Mrs. Strife!”

“Suck-up,” Cloud muttered, and his mother laughed, as she drained the carrot water, holding the pot cover on tight as she poured it down the sink.

“Well, these ones are fresh out of the community garden.”

“Uh... Community garden?” Tidus asked, casting a curious glance at Cloud, who nodded before answering.

“The townspeople share a big garden outside. They all put in the work to maintain it, and are free to use the produce in return.”

“Sounds cool,” Tidus smiled.

“Hey, you alright for a minute? I’m gonna use the washroom. That’s what I get for drinking that large coffee to get here,” Cloud smirked. Tidus chuckled softly.

“I’ll be fine.”

Cloud headed for the curtain and pulled it back over to reveal the upper level, and proceeded in behind the glass door. Tidus shifted awkwardly where he stood before remembering he should probably make himself useful.

“Mrs. Strife, is there anything I can help you with? I’m pretty handy with a potato masher,” Tidus grinned, moving his hand in an up and down motion to imitate.

“You can call me Claudia,” the woman announced, turning to Tidus with a gentle smile. “And I think the only thing left to do is take the chicken out of the oven when the timer rings, but maybe you could help me dish up?”

“Sure,” Tidus nodded eagerly. He hurried to stand by the counter beside her, and noticed the stack of plates by the sink. He picked one up and held it steady with both hands, while Claudia scooped up some peas and carrots and dumped them onto the plate. She gathered up some potatoes next and slapped them on as well.

“Thanks so much for having us. I’m really happy to finally meet you,” Tidus said, giving the lady another sincere smile as he grabbed the next plate. She smiled tenderly back, admiring his youthful smile and kind blue eyes.

“I’m really happy to meet you, too. Cloud doesn’t say much, but even from the little bit he told me, I could tell he’s very fond of you.”

“Really?” Tidus flushed, slightly.

“Mm-hmm. He seems happier than he’s ever been,” she said, meeting Tidus’ eyes. “Thank you.”

“O-oh. You’re welcome, but I don’t feel like I should take all the credit. That world where Cloud and I met had a lot of challenges that Cloud overcame on his own, you know? I think the whole experience made him stronger. More confident,” Tidus explained.

“Still, I know you’ve made a difference,” the woman smiled, finishing with the last scoop of potato for the second plate. Tidus set it down as Cloud returned from the washroom. He attached himself to Tidus’ side like a magnet, his hand wandering to the small of his back out of habit.

“Helping out already, are you?” he asked.

“Yup. I’m the kitchen helper at home and wherever I go,” Tidus proudly beamed, and Cloud rubbed his back tenderly.

“He must fit right in at the bar,” Mrs. Strife commented, with a glance at her son.

“He does,” Cloud agreed, with a quiet hum, and Tidus continued to wear that proud expression. The timer dinged a second later, and the boys stepped back from the stove.

“That would be the chicken.”

“Here, Mom, let me get that,” Cloud offered, and Mrs Strife accepted the help, handing Cloud the oven mitts and allowing him to step in and take the roaster out of the oven. The golden brown chicken smelled delicious—to Cloud, it smelled like home.

“Thank you, honey,” the woman said, as Cloud set the pan down on the stovetop.

“Anything else we can do?”

“Nope, you two can just have a seat. I’ll cut a few slices, and bring it right over.”


Tidus couldn’t remember being so pleasantly full in his life. His own mother had made some home cooked meals, but there was something about country cooking that was absolutely delectable. The gravy was seasoned to perfection. The vegetables were so fresh and sweet, they hardly tasted like the same vegetables found in the stores back home. And as if that wasn’t enough, Mrs. Strife had brought out a scrumptious apple pie—a recipe that Cloud had adopted from her. Both boys were leaning back in their chairs now, letting their food settle.

“So, Tidus, Cloud tells me you’re an athlete.”

“Oh, yeah. Where I came from, Blitzball was a really big thing. Cloud helped me get a version of it going here in this world, too. You know, ‘cause he’s sweet like that. It’s not exactly the same, but it’s really fun,” he explained.

Claudia remembered seeing something about it on the news a while back, when they had first introduced the sport in Costa del Sol. She hadn’t realized at the time that Cloud’s boyfriend was the one being interviewed as Gaia’s first Blitz captain.

“That’s nice that you were able to bring a piece of your home here. People seem to enjoy it,” Claudia remarked.

“Yeah, it caught on pretty well. I can’t complain,” Tidus grinned.

“Only when it takes you away from me for a few months at a time,” Cloud reminded him, with a teasing little smile.

“Yeah, that’s true. We both complain a bit then,” Tidus said a little deflatedly, pointing to each of them.

Claudia gave a gentle laugh. It did her heart good to see them both so happy, to see the little ways in which they cared for one another. This was what she’d been wanting for Cloud all his life—to see him smile, to see him proud and unafraid, to see him love someone who loved him unconditionally in return.

It was evident that Tidus was very kindhearted, and eager to help with any little problem. She could see how someone like him would be the one to finally break those walls that Cloud had built around himself as a child. Whether it was the lack of a father that had caused those walls, or the feelings of alienation Cloud had gotten from the other kids, she wasn’t sure. Perhaps it didn’t matter anymore. He had recovered, regardless.

“I don’t like to eat and run, but I’m gonna fix up the bike a bit and bring our stuff in before it gets dark, okay?” Cloud asked, pushing his chair back from the table.

“Of course, honey,” Claudia said.

“You need any help bringing in our bags?” Tidus offered.

“That’s okay. You can stay and visit, if you want,” Cloud said, giving Tidus a look that said there was no pressure either way.

He knew Tidus was a little nervous to be left alone with his mother, but at the same time, he had expressed quite an interest in getting to know her. Besides, it was Tidus. Once they got a conversation going, he would be absolutely fine.

“Okay, I’ll keep her company,” Tidus said with a tiny grin. Cloud patted his shoulder as he got up from his seat.

“I shouldn’t be long.”

Tidus gave the woman a timid smile once Cloud closed the door behind him.

“Can I help you with the dishes?” he asked. She shook her head, gently.

“That’s alright, Tidus. You don’t need to work the whole time you’re  here,” she said, with a smile in return.

“Come on, it’s the least I can do after you made all that delicious food for us!”

“I’ve got a better idea. Just hold on a moment,” Claudia said, holding up a finger to Tidus as she got up from her seat.

Tidus waited patiently as she crossed the room and pulled open the top drawer of one of the stand-up, wooden cabinets. She proceeded back with a big, black album in her arms, and took a peek out the window on her way back to make sure her son was still busy outside.

“Now, I don’t want to be one of those moms that embarrasses her son by showing off his baby pictures, but I want you to see something,” she said, sitting back down across from Tidus. She rapidly flipped through the first several pages, and paused when she found the page she was looking for. She then turned the book around, offering it to Tidus.

“Take a look at that one,” Claudia gently instructed, pointing a finger at the image.

Tidus took the book into his hands and brought it closer, allowing his eyes to focus on the page. Several photos of a young Cloud were stuck inside the plastic slots in the pages, and he drew his attention to the one Mrs. Strife had pointed out. There was Cloud, sitting in front of his birthday cake, with a wide grin on his face. He was six years old, judging by the number of candles on the cake, and he was missing his middle two bottom teeth, making him look especially adorable. Tidus smiled softly at the young boy, at that unreserved smile, at that poor child who hadn’t yet been hurt by the world.

“He’s so cute,” Tidus admired, but his voice and eyes softened at his next statement, almost longingly. “And so happy.”

“That was my little boy. So sweet and so thoughtful. He was always helping me around the house, or drawing me pictures to brighten my day.”

“He’s a good artist now, too, when he makes time for it,” Tidus happily informed her, recalling the pencil drawings in Cloud’s sketchbook back home.

At first, Cloud had only drawn some little household items, but then one day, he’d snatched his opportunity while Tidus had been watching a movie on the couch with Marlene and Denzel. It was the only time Tidus ever stayed still for an extended period, and unbeknownst to him until the movie was long over, Cloud had been sitting on the other side of the room, sketching away.

He’d showed Tidus later that night, and Tidus had been in absolute awe at how accurately the profile shot resembled him—his rounded nose, his childish curiosity, the angle at which his head was tilted forward as he’d stared intently at the film. Tidus was honoured to have been Cloud’s chosen subject for his first life drawing, and he insisted they hang it up in their bedroom.

“I’m glad to hear that. Once Cloud became a little older... Well, he changed,” Mrs. Strife explained sullenly, hands stretching out to ask for the book again. Tidus handed it over, and she skimmed over a few more pages before she passed it back and pointed to another photo.

“This is him a few days before he left for the army without a word.”

Tidus took the book back and shivered at the contrast to the last image. Cloud stood outside his home in Nibelheim, a few feet away from the camera and staring straight at the lens, but there was no trace of a smile on his face. Tidus recognized that cold, distrusting look; Cloud had worn it the first time they’d met, and for months after that.

“I blamed myself for letting him become like that.”

“N-no, Claudia! I’m sure it’s not your fault. Cloud told me he was bullied a bit by the other kids who lived here. Don’t you think that’s why he left?” Tidus asked, his brows slanting upward in sorrow. He knew it might be a sensitive subject, but also knew that if he could put her worries to rest, then this visit would be well worth it.

“I don’t know. He used to watch that Sephiroth on the television. He idolized him, wanted to be a SOLDIER just like him. Part of me wonders if he was already figuring out who he was, and felt he had to leave. Tifa had quite the crush on him back then,” Claudia said, with a small sigh. Tidus gave a little smile.

“Tifa just laughs about that now,” he assured her. “But, yeah, I guess if Cloud was having those feelings back then, and couldn’t reciprocate Tifa’s, then... maybe he was just scared,” Tidus shrugged.

“And I’m left feeling like I failed him, because I had no idea what was going on, and he didn’t feel like he could tell me,” the woman said, and she blinked when she felt tears in her eyes. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for this to become so grim. I merely wanted to tell you,” she started, dabbing a finger below her wet eyes and meeting Tidus’. “That I’m so thankful you brought his smile back.”

“Aw, thanks. But like I said, it feels weird taking all the credit. Cloud healed a lot since we met, and yeah, maybe I helped, but...  Hey, listen,” Tidus said, halting his rambling when the poor woman still looked to be overcome with emotion.

“Cloud loves you, okay? I know he didn’t leave because of you. He’s just a sensitive guy, so when things are bothering him, they tend to really eat him up,” Tidus explained. “And I know our circumstances are really different, but I don’t know if I would have told my parents either. At least not right away, you know? And it’s not an issue of trust. Just... a feeling of wanting to be really sure before you go announcing it. Because love like ours can be a really personal thing.”

“You really are a sweetheart, aren’t you? I can see why Cloud adores you,” Claudia said, the last of her tears disappearing as she gave Tidus a tender smile. Tidus rubbed the back of his head, awkwardly, but couldn’t help but be flattered by those words. He wondered what sorts of things Cloud had said about him.

“Well, he’s good at calming me down when things are wrong, too. We’re a good match that way.”

“That’s so nice to hear,” she smiled, softly.

Tidus’ own smile didn’t fade even as he flipped back through the previous pages of the book, until he found that picture of Cloud with this cake again; there was something irresistibly adorable in his sweet, innocent smile, his missing teeth and natural blue eyes before mako had ever touched them.

“You wouldn’t have another copy of this, would you?”

“Oh, you’d like to have one?”

“Yeah. It’s pretty darn cute,” Tidus shrugged, sheepishly.

“Here, let me see.”

Tidus handed the book back and lifted the side of the plastic page. She reached inside the photo slot and revealed an extra copy tucked behind the first. She smiled fondly at it before passing it to Tidus.

“Aw, thanks so much. This is awesome,” Tidus murmured, staring down at the young Cloud from the photo.

Claudia took in the sight of the young man—his black Strife Delivery Service t-shirt with the yellow lettering and chocobo on it, a clear sign of his support for her son and his business. She watched the look of admiration in his eyes as he looked down at the photo, and she knew her son was in good hands. Despite how many struggles Cloud had had through his life, he had found his light, his hope, his future.

She found herself remembering something Cloud had told her before their visit here: Maybe don’t ask too much about Tidus’ parents. His mom died when he was young—died of a broken heart after Tidus’ dad went missing—and his dad was never very kind to him. They’re on decent terms now, but nothing overly friendly. I think he needed someone as much as I did when we met. Yes, she thought, Tidus had found his light, hope, and future, too.

“Tidus?” Claudia asked, gently, bringing his gaze up from the picture with a curious tilt of his head. “Please know that you’re welcome here anytime.”

“Really?”

“Of course.”

“Wow, thanks! You know... I was actually really nervous to meet you. I was scared I wasn’t going to make a good impression. Normally, I’m kind of a loudmouth,” Tidus admitted, with a tender chuckle.

“Well, that’s exactly the type of people I like to have around, especially since Cloud and I are quiet by nature. That nature is probably why I was nervous to meet you, too,” she smiled timidly.

“Seriously? You were? Ah, that makes me feel so much better,” Tidus sighed, grinning with relief. Claudia laughed softly.

“But you really had nothing to worry about. After hearing how Cloud talks about you, and seeing your kindness for myself, well... I already consider you family.” Tidus’ mouth popped open in a long bout of surprise before a smile formed—a warm, grateful, relieved smile.

“Thank you. That means more than you know,” Tidus said, gently, his heart burning with pride and eyes glowing. He may have missed his mother—maybe even his dad a little, too—but perhaps today, he had gained a parent, too.

Chapter 102: Christmas with the Crank

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe: FFVII
Timeline: Post-Dissidia
Status: Established Relationship


Another perfect cookie,
 Tidus thought, dotting the shortbread treat with a swirl of green icing. He smiled to himself, but he could feel Cloud's serious gaze on him as they worked. He was wearing that nervous look that meant they needed to talk, and that Tidus probably wouldn't like whatever it was he had to say.

“So, I was wondering, why don't we invite your father to spend Christmas with us?” Cloud inquired, words coming out quickly, before he could change his mind about asking.

The icing on Tidus' next cookie rushed out in a giant, sickeningly sweet blob, one that even Tidus' sweet-tooth probably couldn't handle. He made an irritated noise, and tried to scrape some of the excess off with the end of his frosting nozzle. He failed miserably, leaving an uneven mess in its wake. Defeated, he turned to Cloud with a visible sigh, his shoulders sagging as he released his breath.

“You want to invite my old man?” Tidus blinked, and Cloud nodded, innocently. “You do... remember Jecht, don't you?” the younger man asked, his incredulous expression mixing with anxiety. Cloud set his icing bowl and spoon down on the counter, and turned to take Tidus' hands in his own.

“Yeah, I remember. I was just thinking, he's probably going to be all alone in Spira, and it might be nice to extend the offer. Look, I know he hasn't always been kind to you—”

“No, he hasn't. And during the holidays, he's worse than ever! The more alcohol he has in his system, the more insults he'll throw my way.”

“Tidus...” Cloud uttered, voice soft and apologetic. His eyes wandered timidly downward in regret, but he quickly reminded himself of why he'd wanted to invite Jecht in the first place.

“Things might be different now. You're not a kid anymore, and I honestly think he would want to see the life you've made for yourself here,” Cloud pushed himself to say. Tidus bit his lip uncertainly, at least considering Cloud's point. He felt Cloud's fingers dancing across his palms, caressing tenderly; truth be told, it made him a little more willing to listen.

“When we were in Cosmos' world together, I didn't get the impression that he was all bad. He cares about you, even if he's not the best at showing it.”

“You give that guy way too much credit,” Tidus said, solemnly, his own gaze travelling towards the floor.

“I know that forgiveness is hard, and I know from experience how hard it is to earn forgiveness... from others, and from yourself,” Cloud said, slowly, and Tidus looked up at him with a newfound understanding of the situation, just as Cloud had hoped he would.

“Cloud...” he murmured, knowing full well how hard Cloud had struggled in the past with those very things. “I know where you’re going with this, but he’s not like you. You wanted to be forgiven. I don’t even know if he does!”

“He does. Trust me. When you know you’ve done something to hurt the ones you love, there will always come a time when you’ll want to be forgiven,” Cloud assured him, and Tidus’ brows twisted up into some sort of sad and pensive look.

“I'm not trying to guilt you into this. Really,” Cloud promised. “I just thought it might be nice.”

Tidus' silence earned him a gentle kiss on the forehead before Cloud went back to stirring his own batch of icing. Tidus continued to ponder while watching Cloud swirl green food dye into the frosting. It was mesmerizing, and it cleared his head enough to weigh out the situation.

Inviting Jecht would make him the bigger man. And he had always dreamed of making amends with his father, even though he’d believed it would never happen. This would at least be a start, as long as he didn't ruin Christmas dinner with his rudeness and condescension.

“It's embarrassing to have to worry about your own father making a scene,” Tidus eventually spoke up, and Cloud gave him a sideways glance, blue eyes gentle and sympathetic. “In a way, it scares me for you, and Tifa, and the kids to see where I came from.”

“Hey,” Cloud murmured, clutching his spoon a little tighter, and turning to face Tidus. “All of us know you, Tidus. Well enough to know that you aren't anything like Jecht, and you never will be. You are as kind as you are despite the hand you were dealt as a child,” Cloud explained, then gave a little smile. “And of all the people in the world, you never have to fear what I think of you.”

“Thanks,” Tidus mumbled, before ducking his head to hide a smirk. Cloud caught it far too easily, and lowered his own head in question. “Sorry. You're just starting to sound like a sappy holiday card. Have you been reading too many of those lately?” Tidus chuckled, and Cloud feigned an insulted appearance, eyes widening and a hand flying to his chest.

“No, but maybe you have, if you know what they sound like,” Cloud retorted, but a soft smile quickly replaced the sour look on his face. “Seriously, you don't have to do this, okay? It was just a suggestion,” he went on.

“No, you're probably right. It would be a nice gesture to invite him, and the holidays are the time for this sort of thing, right? Making amends and all that?” Tidus asked, honestly wanting Cloud to confirm.

“Yeah, it is,” Cloud nodded, abandoning his icing and moving in to hold Tidus' waist, and leaning their foreheads together. “But if he's being rude, we ask him to leave. Simple as that. At least we will have made the effort to make him feel welcome,” he said, lips swiftly finding Tidus', which were so warm and familiar. Tidus smiled at the gesture, eyes drifting open as Cloud slowly pulled away.

“You're awfully good at this,” Tidus softly beamed.

“Yeah? Then meet me under the mistletoe later,” Cloud said, giving him a smirk and a flirty wink that almost made Tidus burst out in laughter. He loved how spontaneous Cloud had become over the past few years, how he could still surprise him with playful actions like that. He was so open, and so genuinely happy.

“I actually meant you're good at calming me down, but the mistletoe thing sounds good, too,” Tidus grinned. Cloud smiled at the mere sight of Tidus, now that his grin had returned to his face. Cloud swiped a finger around the edge of his bowl, only to reach over and leave a green blob of icing on the end of Tidus' nose. Tidus stared at it, cross-eyed and disbelieving.

“I'll meet you there,” Cloud chuckled.


Tidus wondered how he'd ever let Cloud talk him into this. Now that Jecht was on his way, he could only think about the reasons why this was a terrible idea. He sat at the bar counter, bundled up in Cloud's woollen, burgundy sweater with his chin in his palm, hand covered by an oversized sleeve; Cloud's arms were a couple of inches longer than his own, and Tidus strongly believed that was why Cloud gave the most amazing hugs. Even though Cloud’s sweater was no substitute for an actual Cloud-hug, he’d hoped the coziness of the garment would still calm his nerves. So far, he wasn’t having much luck.

He couldn't stop thinking about how Jecht would treat Cloud, or their entire relationship for that matter. Jecht had probably only made a good impression in Cosmos' world because he'd spent so much time with Yuna, thinking she was still the one involved with Tidus. Plus, she was Braska's daughter—once a dear friend of Jecht’s— so it only made sense that he would be kind and respectful towards her. Tidus wasn't so sure Cloud would see the same side of Jecht at his dinner table.

Tidus wondered what Jecht would have to say about an ex-military man, runaway test subject, and victim of mako-induced amnesia. Maybe he should just introduce Cloud as a delivery man? Or maybe just business owner. That sounded good, but was it fair to Cloud? He wasn't sure. Maybe formal introductions weren't necessary anyway. After all, they had already met, even if had been under entirely different circumstances.

Tidus also wasn't sure what he'd do if his old man drank too much and started running his foul mouth in front of Marlene and Denzel. It wasn't like they weren't used to the same thing when Barret or Cid were around, but this felt different. Tidus felt responsible for Jecht's actions, for bringing this gruff and vulgar lowlife into their home.

And what would Jecht think of their little makeshift family? What would he think of them living with Tifa—Cloud’s best friend and two kids who weren't theirs? Thankfully, Cloud appeared at the bottom of the stairs before Tidus’ brain could do any more damage. He smiled, hoping he might earn his Cloud-hug now, but a knock at the door interrupted them. Tidus stared at the door with wide, scared eyes, as if Chaos himself might be on the other side.

“That's them,” Cloud said. He cast a glance back at the door, then turned back to his fear-stricken partner. “It's going to be fine,” he promised, squeezing Tidus' shoulders gently before heading for the door. Tidus followed sluggishly, then veered to the right, and stood on his tip-toes to look out the small window beside the door.

“Hmph. He actually put on a shirt. Really dressing up for the occasion,” Tidus said, monotonously. Cloud rolled his eyes, fighting back a chuckle at his companion's behaviour as he pulled the door open.

“Hey,” he greeted, giving Jecht and Barret a smile. Just as Tidus had said, Jecht was wearing a black, long-sleeved sweater, which came down into a V, barely hiding the tip of his giant chest tattoo. He still wore his red bandana, its tattered edges falling down alongside his face and mixing in with his black hair.

“Spikey, where's my girl?” Barret grinned, barrelling past Cloud, who had to step aside in surprise to accommodate.

“Daddy!” Marlene shouted, as if on cue, as she ran down the stairs and right into the large man's arms. Barret spun her around and laughed at her squeals of excitement. Cloud shook his head, recovering with an amused smile as he turned back to Jecht.

“I'll just apologize now for your noisy stay here. Come on in, Jecht. Welcome to Seventh Heaven,” he said, backing up and holding the door open for him.

They shook hands as Jecht passed the threshold, and he entered as confidently as ever. His eyes travelled from side-to-side, taking in the sight of the bar, as he dragged his brown, boxy suitcase in behind him. Tidus recognized that particular make as remarkably Spiran; Yuna had had one just like it before they had departed from Besaid.

“Nice place you got here,” Jecht said, in that gravelly voice of his.

“Of course he likes it. It's a bar,” Tidus mumbled under his breath, but not quietly enough. Jecht glanced over to see his son standing beside the window, arms folded. There was a frown stuck between his brows, but even so, Jecht was willing to let Tidus' comment go for now.

Tidus seemed to glower as Jecht walked closer to him, and he almost took a step back, but decided that would have given his old man the upper hand. He couldn't show fear. This was his family, and his home. Jecht was the one who had to earn the right to be here.

“How ya doin'?” Jecht asked, gently, his giant hand falling upon Tidus' shoulder like a weight. The boy felt his knees buckle slightly, but he popped back up in an instant, standing tall.

“Fine. You?” Tidus' tone was far from heartfelt.

“Fine.”

Jecht turned back to Cloud, looking almost at a loss. Cloud shrugged apologetically, realizing he had been the most welcoming of anyone so far.

“Here, let me take your luggage for you,” Cloud offered, stepping closer to grab the suitcase.

“You sure a beanpole like you can handle it?” Jecht smirked. Cloud hoisted the case up over his back, holding it much like he did the Buster Sword, gripping the handle up near his shoulder and letting the box fall in against his back. He looked back at Jecht with a smirk of his own.

“I've got it.” With a lingering smile, he headed for the stairs, climbing them effortlessly. Tifa passed him on the way down, and was followed closely by Denzel.

“Hi, Jecht,” Tifa greeted, reaching the bottom step and hurrying into the room. She leaned in, pulling the muscled man in for a quick hug that he didn't at all expect. His eyes were as big and round as peppermint candies. “Glad you could make it.”

The woman pulled away with a smile, and Tidus saw his father's eyes wander a good few inches below Tifa's neckline.

“Oho, glad I could be here,” Jecht grinned. That was when Tidus lost it.

“Okay, that's it. Dad?” he sang, wedging himself between them and swatting his father back a few steps. “Best behaviour, right?”

“Right,” Jecht winked, and Tidus cringed. Why had he thought for a second that his father would take this seriously? He growled under his breath and wandered over to Denzel, who was planted firmly behind Tifa.

“Denzel, this is my old man. Go ahead, say hi,” Tidus coaxed, his voice far more soft and friendly with him than it had been with Jecht.

He crouched down at Denzel's side with an arm around his back, and Denzel gazed up at the giant figure before him. The stiffness of Denzel's posture, and the uncertainty in his eyes... It made Tidus realize how he must have looked all those years ago, staring up at his father's shadow.

“Hello, Jecht,” Denzel greeted, timidly offering his small hand. Jecht smiled and shook it eagerly.

“Nice to meet you, kid.”

“And you met Barret on the drive here, right? That just leaves Marlene. Come here, sweetie,” Tifa called, turning her attention to the girl across the room. Barret had set her back down on the ground by now, and she trotted over to Tifa's side.

“Hi, Mr. Jecht,” she smiled up at him, with one hand in the air. Jecht gave her a high-five and she beamed.

“Hi, kiddo.”

Barret wandered over to join the circle just as Cloud returned from his trip upstairs. They gathered round, making small talk until the timer dinged from the counter across the bar. Cloud hurried over, and Tidus followed, taking any excuse he could to dodge his father's presence for the time being.

“I hope this tastes okay,” Cloud said, grabbing his mitts and retrieving his shepherd's pie from the oven. He placed it on the stove-top, feeling content that the pie at least looked okay with its golden brown topping.

“I assure you, your excellent cooking is not going to ruin dinner, Cloud. He might, though,” Tidus grumbled, with an irritated nod in his father's direction.

“Give him a chance,” Cloud said, with a bittersweet smile, before turning back to the crowd. “Jecht, I'm sorry to rush right into dinner when you just got here, but it's all ready.”

“No worries. I'll never complain about being fed,” Jecht chuckled, causing the children to laugh as well.

“Me neither,” Marlene grinned, jumping up to give Jecht another high-five. He smiled, and gave her head a pat as they all headed for their places.

The bar was fuller than usual, as it was every holiday season. Cloud and Tifa had decided it was best to set up a long dining table in addition to the bar counter, simply so they could accommodate all the company they wanted. With Cid, Yuffie, Nanaki, and Vincent dropping in from time to time, plus whatever other stragglers decided to stop by, it was handy to have the extra space.

Cloud sat on the side nearest the counter, on the very end so he could hop out at any time to replenish drinks and empty plates. Tidus was to his immediate left, followed by Barret, and Jecht sat at the head of the table. Marlene sat across from Barret, right next to Denzel, and Tifa was on the end across from Cloud. Thankfully, Tifa's pre-prepared place cards had made seating easy—and had put an intentional distance between Tidus and his father.

“So, Jecht, how was your voyage here?” Tifa asked, scooping some cranberry sauce onto her plate before passing it along.

“Well, you know, inter-world travel isn't all that comfortable,” Jecht shrugged, remembering the twisting and tugging at his spine as he was dragged from Spira, to Cosmos' world, to Gaia. “But that Cosmos can do some pretty amazing things.”

“Yeah,” Cloud agreed with a smile. He reached for Tidus' hand atop the table, and squeezed it gently. “She really can.”

Tidus glanced at him, giving him a grateful look. Neither gesture went unnoticed by Jecht, and he felt comforted by how much Cloud seemed to appreciate the gift that Cosmos had given him: Tidus—whole, real, and a permanent part of this world. Living without fear of Tidus disappearing into the world of dreams was something that Cloud had never and would never take for granted.

“I'm sorry we couldn't pick you up ourselves, but Barret's the only one with a truck, and he was passing by the area anyway,” Cloud apologized, knowing full well that Barret would give him an earful later about the most awkward drive ever.

“It's fine. Why was I transported to that garbage dump, though?” Jecht asked, and Tidus patted Cloud's hand to keep him from blowing a gasket. That 'garbage dump' he was referring to was Aerith's church, and no way was anyone going to be anything but respectful towards it on Cloud’s watch.

“The planet's magical energy is strong in that area, and Cosmos finds it easier to transport us to magic-heavy places,” Tidus explained, actually sounding like a normal human being rather than an anger-driven beast as he addressed his father.

“So, Grampa Jecht, what are we going to do tonight?” Marlene quizzed, looking to the man to her right for an answer. Tifa frowned curiously, catching the surprised looks of Cloud and Tidus before glancing toward Marlene.

“Grampa Jecht?” Tifa repeated, calmly.

“That's right, isn't it? If Tidus is my sort-of dad, wouldn't his dad be my sort-of grandpa?” Marlene asked, tilting her head to the side, and earning a nod of agreement from Denzel.

“Well, only if Barret's okay with it,” Cloud said, leaning forward to glance at his friend. Barret's fork came to a standstill in the middle of his plate as he thought. Before long, he gave a shrug.

“'S'fine with me. Way I see it, Marlene ain't got any other grandparents, and I don't want her missing out.”

Marlene grinned, and gave Jecht a thumbs-up. Jecht smiled at first, but could feel Tidus' glower from further down the table. He dared a glance up to catch his son’s irritated—and maybe even injured—expression. Did Tidus think he had planned this? That he had made Marlene say that? He most definitely hadn't. That kid was warming up to him all on her own.

“Tidus?” Cloud asked, softly, catching his eye with a sidelong glance.

“It's fine,” Tidus shook his head, digging back into his supper. “Totally fine,” he said, but his tone was unconvincing. So, Jecht was going to treat these kids better than his own? Sounded about par for the course for him, Tidus thought.

Tifa gave Jecht a sympathetic look, and Cloud kept a close eye on Tidus. He would make sure he was okay, no matter what happened at dinner.


Tidus made a quick exit once everyone had cleaned their plates. When Barret announced he was taking Marlene out for some ice-cream, Tidus quickly invited himself and Denzel along, leaving Cloud and Tifa to entertain. Of course, it was a little awkward, having Tidus—Jecht's only real relation here—take off. Jecht, however, simply insisted to help with the dinner cleanup, and once that was out of the way, Cloud gave him the grand tour before showing him to his room.

Cloud gave Jecht permission to use the television in the bar whenever he wanted, and to make himself at home, even though at the moment, Jecht couldn't have felt like more of an outsider. Did his son really hate him that much that he couldn't even stand to be under the same roof as him anymore? Jecht decided to give his son the benefit of the doubt for now, and told himself that Tidus was just feeling awkward after not seeing each other in so long. Jecht hoped that presumption would be enough to keep his worries at bay.

An hour or so after Tidus’ departure, Jecht found himself seated in the bar, watching some heavy metal concert on the television while sipping a can of beer. Cloud came downstairs, and poured himself a glass of water, ready to make conversation—despite how uncomfortable it might be. Jecht set the discomfort-meter pretty high when he opened his mouth to speak.

“So, how long have you known you like men?”

Cloud made a face of distaste at first as he turned away from the fridge, then it twisted into amusement that he tried hard to hide. Jecht's lack of eloquence really was out of this world.

“Well, I don't really see how it's any of your business, but...” Cloud started.

He took a sip of his water, suddenly wishing he’d chosen something stronger to drink, but making an effort with Jecht was something he needed to do, for Tidus' sake. Besides, unveiling this sort of thing didn't shake him the way it used to. He was proud of who he was, and more than happy with the life he had with Tidus.

“I was sixteen, and I met someone who made me rethink everything I thought I knew about myself.” Cloud smiled as he stared into space, memories of Zack slipping into his mind and filling him with a sense of peace.

“Huh,” Jecht replied, looking pensive himself. He stared blankly ahead as he thought, and Cloud smiled tenderly, predicting where the man's thoughts were headed.

“I believe, for Tidus, it was much the same,” he told him. Jecht finally brought his gaze back to Cloud, finger pointing as he spoke.

“So, he fell for you? In Cosmos' world?”

“Yeah,” Cloud confirmed, taking another swig of water while Jecht took another gulp of beer.

Cloud discreetly glanced around the bar, scanning for any other can or bottle that Jecht might have previously emptied. Thankfully, it seemed he hadn't consumed any more than what he had in his hand. That, at least, would let Tidus rest a little easier.

“Glad... Glad he's happy here,” Jecht said, his fingers tapping anxiously at the sides of his can. It seemed the comment had been hard for him to get out, but at least he was trying.

“Me, too. He's really made us all feel like a family. The two of us, Tifa, and the kids,” Cloud said, leaning back against the kitchen counter and making himself a little more comfortable.

“Yeah, that Marlene is sweet. She sure warms up to people fast,” Jecht grinned, and for the first time, Cloud noticed how much older he was looking.

He looked worn under the eyes, his deep scars mixing with the wrinkles on his face, to the point where it was hard to decipher one from the other. Maybe the reason why he hadn't been condescending to these kids wasn't only because they weren't his own, but because he was finally growing up. Maybe he was finally realizing what was really important in life.

“Heh, that's all Tidus' doing,” Cloud chuckled, fondly. “She used to be extremely shy.”

“Really?”

“Mm-hmm.”

“Hmm... Can't wait to fix things with him,” Jecht said, and it made Cloud perk up.

His relaxed posture stiffened, and he pushed himself to stand straight again. He didn't want a confrontation, but he didn't want Jecht viewing the situation with rose-tinted glasses, either. If he did, he would only end up infuriating Tidus even more. And Tidus... well, Cloud felt the need to defend him. Always.

“Let's be very clear on something. You can never fix things with Tidus. That damage has already been done,” Cloud announced, sternly, and Jecht wished he had a few more doses of alcohol in his system, just so that he might have felt confident under that critical gaze.

“The things you said to him in the past... those will never go away. I'm sorry it has to be this way, but the only thing you can do is make things better from now on. Make memories that he'll look back on, and remember as being good ones. Earn his forgiveness,” Cloud went on. Jecht watched him, almost intrigued.

This young man, who was only two years older than Tidus, seemed to be wise far beyond his time. It was then that Jecht remembered what he'd learned of him in Cosmos' world—from Cloud's enemies, of all people.

“You lost people you love,” Jecht stated, not needing to confirm.

“Yeah,” Cloud nodded, expression softer now. “That's why I know how important it is to spend time with the ones you love, and make sure they know how much you care about them.”

Jecht grew quiet, his eyes wandering back to the television, though his thoughts were nowhere near it. He clinked his fingers against his beer can again, the guilt and pain of so many failed years rushing back to greet him. The things Cloud said, about letting people know how much he cared for them... Jecht wasn't sure he'd ever done those things for his son.

That son had once looked up to him and admired him, until Jecht had grown too cocky for his own good. When Tidus had tried to be like him, Jecht had told him he could never be as good. When Tidus had tried to protect him and his career by telling him to quit drinking, Jecht had pushed back harder than ever with an adamant ‘no’.

And as far as telling Tidus how much he cared... The closest he had ever gotten was probably in that sphere he had left him when travelling with Auron and Braska, when he had said he believed in him. There was no question that the love that Tidus had found here in Gaia was drastically different—drastically better—than anything he'd had back home.

“You're right, kid. You seem like you've got it all figured out,” Jecht smiled, though there was a hint of sadness in those crooked lips. Cloud smiled back, slightly flustered.

“It took me a long time to get where I am now, believe me. But thanks.”

“No problem,” Jecht said, raising his glass, and Cloud did the same, before they both took a swig. Cloud wiped his mouth with the back of his sleeve, his hand lingering there as he thought. It didn't take him long to speak again.

“Jecht, believe me when I say I want you to make things better with Tidus. You're just going to have to take it slow with him, until he can trust you. I know trust and forgiveness are hard, and they take time, but... they’re worth it,” Cloud said, placing his empty glass on the edge of the counter. Any newly dirtied dishes could be done tomorrow.

“Right,” Jecht nodded, numbly. Cloud offered him another smile before heading for the stairs. He stopped at the bottom, looking back at the man slumped over the counter.

“Have a good night, Jecht. Let us know if you need anything at all.”

“Thanks, kid. And look...” Jecht paused, his cheeks twitching like he wanted to speak, but was once again struggling to find the words. “I appreciate you being so kind to me. I hope... I don't mess things up.”

Cloud gave a bittersweet smile, feeling Jecht's pain, but not quite knowing how to respond this time.

“Goodnight, Jecht,” he said again, before disappearing up the stairs.


The evening continued to slip by, and Jecht decided he wasn't up to having a conversation with Tidus tonight, especially when the boy seemed to be avoiding him. With a yawn, Jecht headed upstairs to get ready for bed, and slipped into the guest room just in time to hear Tidus and the others arrive home. He listened while they each brushed their teeth and got settled in for the night, but once he heard Tidus and Cloud arguing in the other room, he sneaked downstairs to escape the ruckus. After all, he had probably caused it. As he watched the television screen above the bar counter—volume on mute so it wouldn't wake the kids—his ears focused on the noise from upstairs.

“I can't believe you told him stuff about us! Bad enough that he's here, but for you to go and talk to him behind my back? Telling him how to make things right with me?”

Jecht slouched over the counter again, and pressed his palms over his ears so he would no longer be tempted to listen in. He didn't want to hear anymore anyway. He certainly didn't want to hear any more of what Tidus had to say.

He was startled a moment later when Cloud appeared at the counter across from him. He jumped up, giving him an apologetic look. Cloud shrugged and let out a heavy sigh as he grabbed some medicine from the cabinet above his head.

“Headache,” he explained simply, dumping a couple of capsules into his hand and refilling his glass from earlier. He downed the pill and chased it down with water, then turned to Jecht, finding himself in the same position he'd been no more than an hour or two ago. He leaned back against the counter in defeat.

“Looks like we're both in the doghouse tonight,” Jecht sympathized.

“Mm-hmm,” Cloud mumbled, knots swirling uncomfortably in his stomach.


“Good morning,” Cloud greeted, softly, swinging the door open to his and Tidus' room. He'd been already up and showered before Tidus had even woken. Now, Tidus stood in front of his dresser, picking out some clothes for the day and tossing them onto the bed behind him.

Tidus gave him a bit of a hostile look, but Cloud proceeded bravely into the room with warm, outstretched arms that Tidus instinctively gravitated towards. He breathed out, feeling the tension leave him as he was enveloped in Cloud's embrace, and as Cloud's soft lips grazed the side of his face and hair.

“I'm really sorry. I hate it when we fight,” Cloud murmured. Tidus' hands wandered up to rest on Cloud's back, pulling him in close.

“I hate it, too.”

“And I know, it probably wasn't my place to talk to Jecht. I just—”

“I get why you did it,” Tidus nodded against Cloud's neck, his head falling in against him, in sleepy relaxation. “To protect me. And to make me happy. Like you always do.”

Cloud smiled, softly, and revelled in the beautiful knowledge that Tidus understood his intentions. He understood that urge inside him that needed to defend him, to keep him safe. Whether it was from physical threats, or from any kind of heartache, Cloud's self-appointed job was to make Tidus' life as perfect as it could be.

“So, Tifa suggested we all go out on the town today. Do some last-minute shopping, maybe see a movie. What do you think? You won't be left alone with Jecht, if you're not ready to talk to him,” Cloud said.

“Yeah, actually, that might be good. Assuming he's on his best behaviour, of course,” Tidus rolled his eyes.

“Of course,” Cloud winked. “Honestly, though, he seemed good last night.”

“With you. You're not his son.”

“He might not be stuck in the past anymore. You and I both know how much people can change once they let go of the past, right?” Cloud asked, his blue eyes staring into Tidus' coyly. Tidus groaned.

“Why can you always convince me to do these things? You always make it seem like you two are in the same boat!” he playfully huffed, swinging his arms around as he danced away from Cloud.

“Well, I guess, in a lot of ways, we are,” Cloud smirked. “So give him a chance. Like you gave me.”

He moved forward to press a kiss to Tidus' cheek, his bargaining chip to get Tidus to at least try and open up. Tidus placed his hand on his cheek joyfully; that chip was definitely going to work this time.


After their outing, Tidus stormed into the house, fuming. He hurried up the stairs before anyone could convince him otherwise. While everyone else took off their snowy hats and jackets, Cloud slipped upstairs and into the bedroom, finding Tidus pacing angrily.

“Should I ask?” Came Cloud's quiet question. Tidus paused in his steps only long enough to glance at him.

“He laughed at those guys holding hands in the mall today. That couple that was just like us!” Tidus shouted, whipping his scarf from around his neck and chucking it across the room.

Cloud slowly glanced from the striped material to his frustrated partner, before calmly picking up the scarf from the floor. He approached Tidus with slow, patient steps, and hung the scarf on the doorknob beside them.

“I think he was only laughing because one of them was wearing one of those holiday moogle hats, which are supposed to be funny,” Cloud said, but Tidus just heaved a sigh, and turned away from him. He unbuttoned his coat, and tossed it onto the bed, leaving Cloud to pick it up and hang it in the closet, since it was still damp from the snow.

Tidus stood in front of the mirror now, dusting the snowflakes out of his blond hair, and Cloud came to stand behind him. Arms laced around his middle, and Tidus stared curiously at their reflection, finding it a little hard to stay mad when Cloud was holding him like this. Cloud rested his head on his shoulder, and admired the way they looked together. There was nothing funny about it. They belonged.

“Why would Jecht laugh at this?” Cloud asked, voice serious.

“You know why. Because it's different. Because in his mind, our relationship is unnatural.”

“Did you hear him say anything negative about us since he's been here? He's been a little abrupt with his questions sometimes, but I haven't seen him show any signs of disrespect.”

Tidus hesitated, wracking his brain to remember a time in the last two days when Jecht had made fun of or belittled them, but he couldn't think of any. He sighed again; he had really wanted to blame him for something.

He didn't want to think that Cloud's conversation with Jecht had changed his views about them, and he wasn't sure it had, but perhaps simply seeing them together like this, in their happy home, had made Jecht see things clearly. Maybe it was seeing how strong a man Cloud was, or seeing that Tidus was an adult now. Maybe it was a lot of things combined, but perhaps Jecht really didn't think little of them. Perhaps he never had.

“No, I haven't either,” Tidus finally replied, grudgingly.

“Do you think it's possible that you're so much on your guard, waiting for him to do something wrong, that you're missing the fact that he's not?”

“It's possible,” Tidus rolled his eyes, and he saw Cloud smirk in the mirror.

“I saw that, you know?” Cloud teased, leaning in to rub his nose against Tidus' neck, tickling him fiercely. Tidus let out a squeal and crunched his shoulder up against his neck, trying to block Cloud out as they both broke out in laughter. Cloud relented his attack, and they both turned their heads to smile at each other, Tidus leaning sideways in Cloud's arms, almost turned to face him now.

“I know he hurt you in the past, and I know that nothing can ever make you forget that pain, but people can change. They can grow up, and learn to be more accepting. Before I got my memories back, I know I said some things I would regret now,” Cloud explained. Tidus stared at him with those soft, curious eyes that let him know he was listening. “I made some mistakes, but you taught me that that doesn't make me a bad person. Teach him the same thing. I think he really does feel out of place here.”

“Do you have to be right all the time?” Tidus teased.

“Just most of it,” Cloud smirked back, as Tidus reached for the back of his neck. He stroked the soft hair there, and lifted himself up to meet Cloud's lips. The kiss was short, but gentle. Tidus' eyes drifted up to Cloud's again as he leaned back in his arms.

“It's just hard to let go. I don't know how to let my guard down around him,” Tidus said, and he knew the reason why. He couldn't trust Jecht not to hurt him in some way.

“Well, maybe it doesn't have to happen right away. Take your time.”

“I'll try,” Tidus promised, softly.


Trying was easier said than done, as old habits really did die hard. After a late supper that night, Barret and Cloud went upstairs to help the kids get ready for bed, and Tifa ran out to pick up a few things she'd forgotten for the big dinner the next day.

Tidus emerged from the storage room and, to his dismay, found Jecht still in the bar. Of course, it wasn’t surprising to see him in a place with alcohol; it was only surprising to see him wandering around looking at the pictures on the wall instead of sitting with a drink in hand. Jecht looked up when he saw his son appear in the doorway. Tidus just stood there dumbfounded, a broom tight within his grasp. It would look ridiculous if he opted not to sweep now; he supposed that would be a pretty clear indication that he was avoiding his father.

Forcing a brief smile, he stepped into the bar and started sweeping up the supper crumbs, still wanting to do his part to help out. Since Tifa had done the dishes, and Cloud had made the meal, the least he could do was tidy. He didn’t make eye contact as he worked; he simply kept his eyes on the floor as he gathered the food remains and minimal amount of dirt into a pile.

Although he was feeling equally uncomfortable, Jecht wasn’t about to avoid conversation. He needed to break the ice somehow. Considering how he had treated Tidus in the past, he didn’t deserve to be here, and he knew it. He didn’t deserve the kindness of these strangers, nor the warmth of their home, and still, here he was.

“Thanks for inviting me. Means a lot,” Jecht said, though he unintentionally downplayed it with a shrug, his defensive body language kicking in. Tidus didn’t even glance up to see it.

“Don’t thank me. It was Cloud’s idea,” Tidus replied, simply.

“’Course,” Jecht nodded after a moment, a sorrowful frown appearing between his brows. His voice was so low and solemn, but even that wasn’t enough to make Tidus look at him.

Jecht cleared his throat and turned back to the pictures on the wall, giving a wintry photo of Tidus and Cloud another long look. Tidus sat grinning at the camera, while Cloud rested behind him with his head on his shoulder, his arms around Tidus’ neck in a loose loop, and a soft smile on his face. They were both bundled up in warm-looking scarves and jackets. The snow and toboggan in the background indicated that they had probably been out sledding at the time.

“That’s a real nice one,” Jecht smiled, pointing up at the picture, which rested in a dark oak frame.

“Yeah, Tifa took that last year,” Tidus said, but slowly turned his gaze toward his father, silently wondering if he really did like it. He wondered if he really did approve of his and Cloud’s relationship. Jecht continued to stare at the picture with a soft, upward curl to his lips, and Tidus eventually decided that Jecht couldn’t have faked that look if he’d wanted to.

“You look happy,” came his father’s next words, and they surprised Tidus even more than his previous comment.

Jecht's eyes travelled over to the next frame, which displayed a photo of Tifa, Cloud, Tidus, and the two kids in front of a giant snowman. Marlene and Denzel stood on either side of the snowman, arms pointed proudly towards him. Tidus stood in the middle of the two adults, an arm around each of them and pulling them in tightly. Everyone was wearing the most joyous expressions. Jecht couldn't remember ever seeing his son so happy.

"These two," he said, tapping lightly on the glass right over Marlene and Denzel. "They're great kids, aren't they?"

"They're the best," Tidus said, honestly. He paused his work to glance up at the picture, then resumed as Jecht turned around, still trying to avoid eye contact.

"You think you and Cloud will ever have any kids of your own?" The question brought Tidus' head up, only because he needed his father to see the frustration in his eyes.

"Those two are our kids," Tidus corrected him with a frown.

"Oh. Sorry," Jecht fumbled, realizing it might have been a sore spot. Tidus stopped sweeping again, and simply stood there looking dejected as he fiddled with the broom in his hands.

"I mean, they aren't really ours, but... Cloud and I talked about it, and they're all we need," Tidus tried to defend himself. Little did he know, Jecht wasn't trying to belittle him. He had simply been trying to make conversation.

"That's fine, too," Jecht said, voice low. He stared at Tidus who was still standing still, eyes solemn as they focused on the floor.

"Look, kid, I didn't come here to pick on ya," he said, strolling towards his son. He lifted a hand, but hesitated before placing it down on Tidus’ shoulder. Tidus was almost glaring at him now, head low and eyes pointed up at him, daring him to do it. Jecht let his hand fall to rest on him.

"I know I failed you, kid. I know I did," Jecht said, his gruff voice containing a gentleness that Tidus had very rarely heard. Tidus looked up a little more, sternly, cautiously.

"I see what you have here, and I think about what I could have had, but that time has passed now. And I'll admit, back when you were young, I didn't care about having a family," Jecht said, and though Tidus had long suspected that was the case, it still hurt to hear those words from his own father’s lips. Jecht gave his son’s shoulder a gentle squeeze.

"But you're doing great here. And I'm glad you didn't end up like me." He gave a smile, his scarred cheeks twisting upward, before he let go of Tidus and headed for the stairs.

"If you don't want me to stay, I won't," Jecht said, stopping with one foot on the bottom step.

"Dad..." Tidus whispered, unsure of what to say.

"You can lemme know in the mornin'," Jecht grunted, as he trotted up the steps.

Tidus continued to stand there feeling torn, until Cloud came down the stairs a moment later. He frowned when he saw Tidus' lost expression.

"You okay? Did he say something to you?" Cloud asked, each question coming out more desperate as he rushed to hold Tidus shoulders.

"He did, but... He also sorta praised me," Tidus said, numbly, staring off into the distance rather than meeting Cloud’s worried eyes.

"So... Are you okay?" Cloud asked again, and Tidus lips curled upward the tiniest bit.

"Y-yeah, I think so. It's just weird, is all," he said, softly, as he was pulled into Cloud’s arms. He was held close as they swayed side-to-side in tiny motions. He let out the breath that had felt so tight in his lungs, the breath he'd been holding pretty much since Jecht had left the room. His arms found their way around Cloud’s waist, hands resting in the dip of his spine.

"He's probably realizing how lonely he is. He spent his life away from his family, and he spent a lot of years in solitude when he became Sin, and... now he's back in a world that's not his Zanarkand, and you're not there, and his friends are gone..."

"That does sound lonely," Tidus breathed tiredly, into the crook of Cloud’s neck.

"And we both know that feeling," Cloud whispered, leaning forward to place a gentle kiss on the back of Tidus' neck, the strands of his wild hair curling in against his nose. Tidus laughed softly as Cloud's breath tickled his skin, and his hands tightened around his back.

"I love you," Tidus hummed. "And I still would even if my old man hated our guts for it."

"Me, too. It's just a bonus that he doesn't," Cloud smiled, revelling in the sound of Tidus' chuckle as the young man relaxed in his arms.


“G'mornin',” Tidus greeted, with a gentle knock on Jecht's door. Jecht opened up, and was surprised to see his son had come to him all on his own.

“Mornin',” Jecht greeted back, briskly, leaving the door standing open as he went back inside the room. It didn't take long for Tidus to realize he was packing; he pulled his few items from the dresser drawers, and returned to the bed where his suitcase was lying open. Haphazardly, he tossed them in.

“Wait, Dad, you're leaving?” Tidus asked, eyes wide.

“Thought it'd be best,” Jecht shrugged, giving Tidus a brief glance as he grabbed his toothbrush and shaving kit from atop the dresser. Tidus hurried into the room, startling Jecht, and earning a curious look from his father.

“I don't want you to go,” Tidus said, and Jecht's eyes widened further in shock.

“You don't?”

“No. I want you to stay... and have a nice holiday dinner with us,” he said, with a small shrug and a smile.

“Is Cloud making you do this?” Jecht asked, shifting uncomfortably. Tidus wildly shook his head.

“Cloud's not making me do anything. He just... made me see things in a different light, that's all. And the things you said last night, well... they did, too,” Tidus admitted. Jecht continued to stand there, looking uncertain.

“I know, it's gonna take time for us to really be okay with each other, but let's start now,” Tidus offered, outstretching a hand.

Jecht eyed it, that silent offer of peace; it meant more than he could ever explain. His son was a bigger man than him—smarter, kinder, better—but as a parent, that was the best kind of gift. Jecht felt comfort in knowing that Tidus was a sweet-hearted, all-round good person.

Jecht felt a tearful smile coming on, and he violently blinked the tears away, but allowed the smile to remain. Confidently, he reached a hand out and shook Tidus', his free hand coming to rest on top of their entwined ones.

“That sounds perfect,” Jecht grinned.


Dinner was a wonderful success, one filled with stories and laughter, and delicious food that left everyone comfortably stuffed. Afterwards, they sat around telling tales of past adventures, which continued into the evening when Cid and the others arrived for the gift exchange. While everyone was busy watching Marlene and Denzel open their presents, Jecht pulled Tidus and Cloud aside. They strolled over to the bar, and Jecht handed them a big, square present, wrapped in gold paper with a bow on top. Jecht smirked and rubbed the back of his head.

“I'll be honest, Yuna helped me wrap it,” he chuckled.

“Heh, that's alright,” Tidus grinned, admiring the girl’s handiwork, before looking to Cloud.

You can open it,” Cloud suggested, since it was a gift from his father. Tidus nodded, and tore the paper away to find a big, leather album.

“It's lame, I know, but I thought you should have some memories of home. Of Zanarkand,” Jecht stated. Tidus opened the book, mouth parting in awe at the old photos stuck neatly into the album, each one tucked into black photo corners.

Cloud took a step forward, leaning in to take a peek himself. He immediately smiled softly at the sight of young Tidus—a sight he'd never even seen before. The small boy stood on a dock surrounded by water, his hands behind his back and a smile on his face. He still looked like the same Tidus—same hair, same smile, only much smaller, his young cheeks round and rosy.

“Jecht, this is incredible. Thank you,” Cloud beamed, with a glance up at the older man. Tidus turned to the next page, and laughed as he saw a picture of himself practicing Blitzball, bouncing the ball off his knee. The very next photo was of him landing on his backside.

“Wait, Dad, how did you even get these? Zanarkand... Our Zanarkand is...”

“Long gone, I know. But Yuna was able to communicate with the fayth, and they found these somewhere in that bizarre dreamworld of theirs. Then I asked Cosmos was able to make them into something tangible, which are the pictures you see here,” Jecht explained, pointing to the photos.

“I don't even know what to say,” Tidus whispered, glancing up at his father. “You really pulled out all the stops to get us these.”

“Well, I thought it was important,” Jecht said, voice ending on a low note. “You know, for Cloud to know where you came from, and for you to have the memories.”

“Dad...” Tidus flipped to the next page, finding a picture of himself with his sixth birthday cake. He sat grinning at the camera, while his parents knelt at either side of his chair, each with a hand on his shoulders. Tidus was overwhelmed by the sight of his young self looking so happy, and he closed the book before he could get weepy.

“Thanks so much, Dad,” Tidus said, handing the book to Cloud before moving forward to embrace his father.

Jecht stood stiffly at first, the feeling of his son's arms around his neck so foreign to him now, but he thought back to that little boy on the dock, and felt he owed him this—so much so. Jecht smiled softly, and hugged Tidus back, making him feel oddly safe in those big, muscular arms.

“You're welcome, my boy,” he whispered. “And thank you both, for having me here for Christmas.”

“Can we expect to see you next year?” Tidus asked, the question striking both Jecht and Cloud with surprise. Once their shock transformed into soft smiles, Jecht gave a gentle chuckle.

“If you can stand me again next year, then yeah,” Jecht agreed, gratefully. “Count on it.”

Notes:

Happy December, readers! It has been a super crazy year for all of us, but I wanted to make sure I had a little something to upload for the holidays (especially since it appears I haven't updated this story since June! Ah, the shame!). No matter what you're celebrating (or not celebrating) this holiday season, I hope you all enjoy this time of year, and have a safe and wonderful New Year!! Take care, everyone!! :)